Agni Yoga's facets, 1971

1997 - year of the 100 anniversary since the birth of Boris Nikolaevich Abramova.
The feat it brought Light in our life. Its appeal was: respect each other, show patience and tolerance, carry out the Precept of the Savior – "Love the neighbor, as it".
1971.** 001. (January. 1). There is no justification to the people knowing that they cause other sufferings or the troubles, and still doing it. Ignorance still can excuse, but knowledge – never; this already conscious causing evil to people. It is necessary to pay at a rate of the done harm. Suffering from it isn't easier, and they are ready to forgive if spirit is rather high, but the Law of the Karma isn't considered with it and has to be executed up to the end. It is possible to regret torturers heartless because their fate is unenviable. Be sorry dark, tormenting you the cruelty because they should pay for each tear. The law is relentless! In the ignorance think that are unpunished. Blind ignoramuses! Regret the blind men, digging the own grave own hands. Better when don't know that create. For them it is possible to pray, but when know, neither forgiveness, nor prayers not to help with forces. It is possible to make attempts to explain not knowing, what harm they cause. But if it is results won't yield, it is possible to depart, both to wash hands, and to provide them to own destiny, and already not to interfere any more during their karma, and, not to have the main thing, the evils in the heart against your torturers. The mankind tragedy that bad people create the evil and think that are unpunished. What wild delusion! If knew that it is necessary to pay for each particle of the done harm completely, would arrive differently. Imagined impunity and irresponsibility generated the evil in the world. The law of the reasons and consequences corresponding to the reasons operates the world. From it nowhere not leave. And if you are sorry and you forgive your torturers and even are ready to pray for them, the benefit to you, but nevertheless know that the Law doesn't forgive. Not to enter the debtor into the New World: it is necessary to pay off at first. It concerns all inhabitants of your planet. Also you look: already pay, it is so much misfortune around, diseases, sufferings and a grief. It also is payment for the past. Here rescues anything: neither money, nor power, not situation. And it occurs on all space of a planet. Time of deadlines accelerates events, and also consequences of the generated reasons. Know about invincible power of action of Space Laws. The knowledge force allows sustaining everything up to the end.
002. The end of Cali Yugi will be noted by an unknown press of karmic conditions both in all-planetary scale, and in private life of each person. The last payment on accounts for last debt is necessary. The person burdened with debts can't enter into the future. Satia the South has no consolation for debtors. To remain behind a threshold of the New World is the most terrible that can expect the person. There are conscious attendants of darkness. But everyone will enter in whom is though Light sparkle. Time of final accounts will define destiny of each person. Terrible time goes solutions of destinies human.
003. (M. A. Y.). You can accept, and you can reject. The benefit accepted because, rejecting behind whom there is a Lord, reject it. The litmus piece of paper works unmistakably. Not you reject or you accept, and not you, but Light which in you, reveals Light or darkness in those who comes nearer to you. And from this reaction to luminosity it is impossible to leave. So one, without knowing why, are kindly favorable disposed and it is friendly, others start bearing malice and harming without any occasion on that of you. Be very attentive to these manifestations in people of darkness or light. Not for you, but for them it is important because by the relation in the present determine to itself the place in the future. Mankind division on poles goes inevitably and naturally.
004. (Guru). Friends Mine, you keep, all strength of mind having collected. The hardest time approaches closely. All of Rowers Light it in the unprecedented tension, and also the darkness.
005. (January. 2). We Attach special significance to the Communication moment. Why? The spirit perceives our vibrations and eats them. The harp of spirit sounds on a wave sent by us. It chooses from an uncountable set of energy surrounding spirit of energy of the Beam sent by us, focusing consciousness on it. The right and freedom of choice belong to the person. The uncountable quantity of the various phenomena of a various order crowds at an entrance to his consciousness, but he chooses that considers as the most necessary at the will. Thoughts and images from last fulfillments crowd around, demanding to itself attention, but it chooses that to conformably its aspiration to Light. When Communication comes to an end, it is surrounded by thoughts usual, surrounding it in daily occurrence. But also here at consciousness patrol the power it has thoughts not light and dark, allowed in the past once, not to allow. The receiver of the consciousness which has been adjusted on a wave of thoughts of fine and pure, dirty thoughts doesn't permit to enter. Protection of consciousness is necessary a constant because darkly around, and useless it is necessary to be preserved against invasion of thoughts sharp-sightedly. Thoughts such, going as from outside, and from depth of own past when acts and manifestations of subjects and get rid of properties of the lowest nature and willfulness of an astral were allowed are dangerous. These echoes of the past come to light in views alluring bright and attractive to tighten consciousness in the funnel and to cause a combination of consciousness to them. This recurrence of the past is dangerous if to fall under their influence. Therefore patrol has to be severe and continuous, and the will – not to allow indulgences and concessions to an astral. The power is approved over all covers and over an astral first of all. It unknown to awake consciousness can cherish in windings and dark back streets attachment to that was once allowed in the past, and doesn't want to leave this freight. But the lord over an astral – the person, his master, and it can force to reconcile this irrepressible cover and to lead it to silence. Fight against the astral is difficult test for ways of each pupil. Exceptions we do not know. Though forms of this fight are very various, but its essence that the astral strongly seeks to involve consciousness in an orbit of the desires and desires. There is no number to them and a limit. It is enough to concede to them in something as desires start growing, amplifying and inflaming, demanding satisfaction. The drunkard and the addict serve as a graphic evidence of impetuous desires, appetites and willfulness of this ardent cover when the person gives it the power over.
006. At understanding of a bipolarity of internal essence of the person fight against the lowest nature of a message it is already easier if the consciousness concentrates on a pole light. The freedom of choice always remains behind will what it was. It should be understood up to the end. The power over always belongs to the person, even then, when he abuses it and sends it to the evil. And the power over itself gives self to an astral, of his the own power. It having realized it isn't so difficult to take it and back, claiming a primacy of spirit over everything that occurs in covers. Covers temporary, the spirit is eternal. This temporariness and mortality of covers causes the power of spirit over them. And at resistance and constancy of aspiration to improvement of a cover are compelled to concede the Supreme power to spirit. The spirit the winner will be always if it is realized.
007. (M. A.Y.). When will ask why a lot of time is found for thoughts and experiences of personal character, answer: the advantage or harm which the person can bring to the world, depend on a light-bearer of its aura, and the last – with its feelings, thoughts and experiences that is on a condition of his consciousness. Therefore so much attention in the course of transformation of human essence also is paid to the last.
008. (Guru). More and more strain in the aspiration to Light, so that strengthen the luminosity and the Light which in you, the good bear to the people, and the world. Each your effort is immutable will yield a fruit, and sang you will reap from the diligence to serve as the Light to General Welfare.
009. (January. 4). The spirit of the person was given the power "over any flesh", that is over a matter of all worlds on all plans of existence: on the plan terrestrial, astral, mental and fiery. But people directed energy the on mastering only the plan terrestrial, losing these opportunities of the highest. Directed to mastering by a matter of all worlds the power over it receives to create because creativity – destiny of the person on Earth and in the Worlds; rower of spirit not of ghost, not Maya, not of groundless dreams, but of fiery reality, attainable in of Boundlessness. Allocating the Deity with omnipotence, an omniscience and pansophy, people that was told them forget: "You are gods". And not they who have refused Me, Told to them it, but you, you who directed to Me and have betrayed to Will My, – the benefit to you, sons of Light and Life, My children.
010. (January. 5). Work and of aspiration – it keys to the future. They will lead to the purpose. How to define the validity of the phenomenon? Heart. It moves forward on a proscenium. "Depart from the evil" heart and "you will create the benefit". Withdrawal only a brain doesn't yield results: roots after all in heart. Fires of heart burn all litter. When they brightly burn, the person is released from are nasty. So, the first care of those fires of heart didn't die away. In a fiery hearth on fires of heart Agni's wings are forged; the liberator of spirit – it the fire. Fire is supported by communication with Hierarchy of Light.
011. (January. 6). "There is a Prince of this world and has in Me no anything" is a powerful formula of protection against coming nearer darkness, from dark, from the evil in any form. She acts powerfully and protects if in the heart of people has no anything able consonance with darkness, any elements of the evil or darkness if heart is cleared of everyone are nasty also litter. Then the dark are powerless to harm and cause reciprocal vibrations of not get rid properties in its essence; means, the first condition of immunity of spirit – it the heart of cleansing. Addressing to Me always the help I Give in fight on darkness and with myself. But also he has to be ready without a regret and concealment to leave century litter. There are the things not compatible to the statement of Light in. They should be set aside, and in the spirit of from them to be averted, and to uproot them from heart. And to the person will seem then that he most from itself tears off part. But it is deception. Not itself, but the crude rough astral matter is thrown out by him from an astral cover. The astral is not it. The astral cover should be dumped from itself in general as it is necessary to dump a physical body and all other temporary covers. Therefore astral cockroaches it is in the bosom inexpedient to hold. When all litter able consonant to darkness jumps out, and in a microcosm of the person remains nothing from darkness, then no approximations of dark substance because they are powerless are dangerous to harm or angrily and to force to vibrate in unison with the evil-tricks, inventions, of allure, seductions and delusions. Such condition of consciousness also will be armor, not perforation darkness. Immunity of spirit is based on it. Unnecessary freight we will leave below, our way goes to Light.
012. Each approach dark can be used as a powerful push to Light. Energy of their impact, calling of powerful power counteractions of spirit, address for useful work. So dark the heart cleared of any litter can force to serve Light. Let's be glad to each victory over darkness because it is got hardly. The Teacher Rejoices to each victory because we work together and together we go the merged heart. When dark see that all their efforts yield results, absolutely the return expected by them, in rage powerless recede in darkness from which came.
013. Release from the astral conductor while the person on Earth, is Arhat's achievement. Having executed the appointment, the astral doesn't become necessary. And therefore, while it to eat, reckon with it, to concede to it, to his willfulness, requirements and desires we won't be. It not we, but only our tool, the spirit tool, its tool subordinated to our will and, perhaps, taught us that now doesn't correspond to extent of development of our expanded consciousness. "The slave is afraid of the owner", an astral – the lord, the person Highest "I". Let's so joyfully and victoriously enter new understanding of new relationship with the covers which are subordinated to spirit and are under its power and control. Understanding by the person of the power over the covers gives this power to it in hands for full mastering by them.
014. When the destructive wave of force hostile manages to be stopped and directed on useful work is a victory over darkness. And then the pupil reaches that step at which both dark and Light forces start serving him, and nothing can already stop his advances on the way to Boundlessness. Gradually the consciousness, and problems personal extends, terrestrial will start being replaced with problems space, leaving a framework of a present situation of Earth. The thought directs in the future in which everything is achievable; thought magnetic. It attracts from space of possibility of future stays and breaks through message channels with the Distant Worlds where that isn't reached yet on Earth is already reached. Thus, the vision horizon extends, and already specific tasks of his evolution are set for the person: mental energy, cooperation with spatial fire, transformation of the person and planet on which it lives and to decorate which the power is given it. Many the immediate and urgent tasks on decoration of a garden terrestrial arise now before mankind which in the ignorance and darkness destroys Earth, kills and makes the life on it miserable and prepares for itself awful destiny if doesn't come round and won't address to light creation and construction. Let thoughts of it and of responsibility for Earth, for the Space House, fill space and reach probably bigger number of consciousness’s that people understood that they create in the madness on Earth as seek to blow up and destroy it and that to lose the only shelter in Space. Where will continue the way where will find the shelter mankind if the planet blows up? For life on the Highest Planets the few are ready, and to adapt to new conditions on the lowest planets be required eons times.
015. (M. A. Y.). The person is a magnet, attractions terrestrial attract it to Earth, attractions the highest – up; to which to prefer, that is the choice, depends on his will. Otherwise it is possible to appear in position of the person who is torn apart on part by opposite energy. The choice is made firm and final: either up, or down. It is impossible to serve God and a mammon or to sit on two chairs. At a known step the choice has to be resolute, final and irrevocable.
__________
The Mammon (Greek) – an evil ghost of money-making.
016. (Guru). To the friend tell: it is easy to you to distribute, you distribute not the – read of books or received from others. But when the Intimate Knowledge is acquired by long efforts, work and aspiration, protection of treasures of spirit becomes obligatory and their delivery is accompanied by understanding of responsibility for each told word. And, if the donation happens incommensurably to consciousness receiving or excessively lawful, it is necessary to pay. The knowledge not, others, is got from books or from other people. The knowledge gathers on particles on the basis of experience of life and the receipts going from depths of spirit and sent by the Teacher in the Beam when the beams self-proceeding already from essence of the pupil are approved; in this it a difference in knowledge of the person.
017. (January. 7). The card of a horoscope shows, what spatial energy and in what angular combinations sate a microcosm of the person. Being a particle of Space, the person isn't separable from it. Influence of the Far Worlds happens on lines of magnetic communication. Energy these affect both a dense body, and mentality of people. Stars induce, but don't force, that is the known freedom of action is provided to human will. One live by the principle: "Float My boat at will of waves", others take strong a wheel in hand and direct a spirit castle at the chosen course. The will is a powerful factor in spirit life if it is put in action. And if this will is merged with of Will Teacher Light, even at very difficult horoscope of people victoriously moves ahead on the way of Light.
017. (January. 7). The card of a horoscope shows, what spatial energy and in what angular combinations sate a microcosm of the person. Being a particle of Space, the person isn't separable from it. Influence of the Far Worlds happens on lines of magnetic communication. Energy these affect both a dense body, and mentality of people. Stars induce, but don't force, that is the known freedom of action is provided to human will. One live by the principle: "Float My boat at will of waves", others take strong a wheel in hand and direct a spirit castle at the chosen course. The will is a powerful factor in spirit life if it is put in action. And if this will is merged with of Will Teacher Light, even at very difficult horoscope of people victoriously moves ahead on the way of Light.
018. (M. A. Y.). Power of aspiration consists in its magnetic properties. They attract to themselves elements, conformable to aspiration. Certainly, power of aspiration is connected with thought. The strong directed thought – the phenomenon of a fiery order. It is possible to attract with aspiration from space of thought of any property. The space is saturated them, but on layers. There is no refusal in attraction rather in an attraction to consciousness, thoughts, both the finely and light, and dark and low. Everything depends on a free choice and the direction. And if someone is overcome by bad thoughts against which it has no forces to fight, it means that in the past once he freely, at the will, chose these thoughts, them grow up and strengthened to such an extent that it appeared at them in a dependent. In this case it is possible to work with a formula: "I generated you, me and will kill you", that is own generations are overcome by their generated who has realized that at a sufficient tension of will and aspiration he can reach it.
019. (Guru). Already you see as from the immense tank of spatial thought it is possible to choose and attract to itself desirable and necessary thoughts and without fluctuation and delay to reject thoughts wandering, not light, appearing in the field of consciousness on almost already get rid channels of an attraction. That is why, when there is a process of clarification of consciousness from any litter, severe control over thought is so insistently necessary.
020. (January. 8). Nobody will deny the fact of influence of a sound on mentality of the person. Value of music is in this regard great. The blow of a bell gives a sound extending on long distance. In this case the peal sates space with sound vibrations of positive character. Not to compare influence it to cacophony of loud-speakers. The sound of bells is saturated with solemnity. Influence of these sounds the definitely positive. Sound – it the phenomenon fiery. It is connected with color. The peal causes response in a human body, and this reaction is beneficial. Each metal gives the special sound. The sound of silver possesses very high harmony; already understood that in silver vessels water is ionized and gets special characteristics of salutary character, - also will understand also curative impact of a peal on the person and even the nature.
021. (M. A. Y.). The sounds of bells, organ and various musical instruments have the lead man in a solemn State and set it out on a certain wave. But it was not without fanaticism. Some sects in America at their gatherings have introduced jazz music. The principle is so vulgarized, and the solemnity is replaced with cacophony of fussiness. But people understand the value of sound, and the solemn gatherings sing hymns. They facilitate the pooling of minds and adjust them accordingly, if these hymns are strong enough, harmonious and festive. Should have been in school and apply this principle too consciously and with a certain aim of bringing students into a harmonious state of mind. Too much disharmony invades life.
022. (Guru). Music has a huge impact on the State of mind of the people. The only question is what music is. Music can create and destroy, may make harmony and disharmony. Music can be harmful, disruptive ' and murderously operate on the mind and nervous system. The State must stand up for the people from harmful music, destroying his mind, health and balance.
023. When the voltage is no longer in Our earthly measures, we can help the understanding and the desire to support us in these moments, without asking for anything. And then feel how great Burden of this world. Where are they willing to support us with their unwavering aspiration and confidence! Human natures in the serious moments Teachers leave him alone even his disciples, and the brunt of the cross falls on his shoulders. Now comes the responsible moment in life of the planet. And I want to have united around the Warriors of light Focus Hierarchy, leaving care of worldly affairs. Of course, drink and eat, and dress the body and put on shoes, but the basic and primary thought let it be about the main thing, that what affects the whole future of mankind. Participants, whether they like it or not, there are people, some on the side of light, some dark. We want all of our people of conscious participation and conscious, selfless desires to share burden of these days with us. We have had help during these hours have merit.
024. (M. A. Y.). We usually come to get to take. But so rare those approaching to give to help and share Our Work and loading. How much we appreciate their coming to help. Of course, they receive a hundredfold for selfless dedication, and they did not come to be, but to share with us the burden of worldly Burdens. Only love can look at this feat, love to a teacher of light. The benefit to them brings the energy and the Light on creation of the Great Temple of Life. Their contribution will be valuable.
025. (Guru). Give space to the planet give Lord, give people – that is the aim of a true Servant of light. And the biggest giver is the largest and the recipient. But coming just to get anything to anybody without letting let them know that their share will be scarce.
026. (Dec. 12). 026. (January. 12). In every spot on the globe my Presence can be notable, because a fiery body over terrestrial measurements time and space. Mental body and thoughts possess big degree of freedom, though not such, as a body fiery. Even the astral is much freer than a dense body. The thought and consciousness constantly pass from a subject to a subject. It is possible to subordinate this process to will, keeping consciousness on the desirable phenomenon and that is connected with it. Thoughts good this way get into consciousness if the phenomenon is high. The phenomenon of Lords will be among the highest. So Light Ladder, the Ladder of Hierarchy is available to consciousness, in whatever body it worked. Sacred Images and subjects facilitate consciousness keeping on the chosen phenomenon. Each subject serves as though as the conductor or a mediation link. The aura of a subject works. By it is explained as well action of amulets, teraphim and ancient things. Influence of aura of the person still admits, but influence of aura of subjects, dwellings, the cities and districts isn't understood. Everything has the aura, and everything influences everything. The woods, either mountains, or fields are full of these influences. Influences of the modern cities are terrible, influences of people spiteful, sick and unfortunate are terrible, and all people are exposed to them – they know about it or not, want or don't want. Everything interacts in the world surrounding the person, both in dense, and in Thin, Mental and Fiery. In vain someone thinks that something can protect it from these influences, from communication with the world which generated it, or from star influences, from beams and vibrations of the Far Worlds. Warmth of beams of the sun warms a planet and gives it life. It is not denied fact, it is realized. As also all other facts of influence of the various phenomena on the person demand understanding.
027. Having taken the Boundlessness way, whether it is possible to be surprised to that every day before consciousness it’s all new and new sides are developed, and there is them no end and a limit. The concept of Boundlessness opens opportunities everything new and new cognition of Space and the surrounding person of the world, cognition infinite, not limited to anything. Sides and aspects of the Universe are so diverse that not in forces them to capture any imagination. And how the culture of thought, behind heights reached by it was high, appear new, higher, going to a boundless height. With mistake will be touched and be content with achievements of a modern civilization because in some centuries they will seem to people infantile and pity in the ignorance of understanding of eternal Space Laws. And only the Intimate Knowledge laying ways to true culture of thought, remains the mankind guide for all times.
028. (Guru). Characters are generously promised. It is necessary to take the not denuding heart. It's guiding signposts to the future. How to enter into it, if you closed your eyes? So let the heart be open mind does not obscure the buzz and generalities. Great time great causes for not wishing to pass by, not resentful wanting and not able to see, will pass, not transforming their essence, and leave them outside the new world.
029. (January. 13). The last revolt of darkness against Light will be awful. In each person it raises with all the force that fades in him any aspiration to Light and to ship consciousness it in a gloom. Not everything, not all will sustain this impact. In planetary scale it will pour out in new madness’s and fury. Also it will be very dark on Earth. The darkness of night is very much condensed before a dawn. It should be known to meet the highest wave of the evil fully equipped with firmness, hardness and courage; but this it already the end, the end to darkness and this, who with it together in a conscious counteraction to Light.
030. (M. A. Y.). Now it should not be allowed to obscure the horizon shadows of the past of the future. Said to hard domination of will over all attempts to immerse the consciousness in Astral what once lived. "In the past, all burned to a fiery Yoga."
031. (Jan. 14). "That bind on earth shall be bound in heaven." What have learned, knew what believed that collected and realized on Earth, in the subtle world is your wealth, opportunities that you will implement in the world, where everything is going on Aboveground, moves and is thought. For freedom of thought should be free, and that the accumulation of imagination were sufficient, then there is a need, or rather the knowledge of material, with which you can create in the subtle world. People come there with such meager imagination and lack of needed to of the world knowledge with such disbelief in life on the plans and any opportunity that denials by its stillness of thought become like stone graven images. And if the world of earthly things to move a hand or foot, it is necessary to preface the thought, in that world without the traffic in ideas move impossible. Some slept, others are standing, others crawling, fourth, fifth go fly, and it all depends on the condition of man, from the savings or the knowledge that it has collected on Earth, and most importantly, the availability of Agni. The fire will motor power one incarnation man fire gained during his life on Earth. So, living on Earth in dense bodies people are divided into spendthrifts and Agni's stores. Actions of their stores or wasting fire people. All human emotions and thoughts it is collected or lavish fire. Why is it important to know at any given moment, wasted or going to man's most precious asset, which can be owned by it on the ground and in the worlds? Agni, so few notable in earthly life, becomes a decisive factor of human life in the world aboveground.
032. (M. A. Y.). How Agni collects? First of all – control over thought and restraint of feelings. The condition of constrained energy has to accompany the pupil in manifestation of its activity during the day. With fire growth fieriness involves Agni's waste. The impetuous flame is especially inadmissible. It painfully exhausts forces. Certainly, the pupil has to give and share that he receives from the Teacher. But this donation has to be supervised by will and occur without any violation of balance. The uncontrolled donation of the lit heart always will be accompanied by exhaustion of forces and an illness. It is necessary to acquire and make firmly a donation wisely. The hot horse is constrained a bridle by a strong hand of the skilled horseback rider as precisely "the silver bridle of spirit" is put on and all feelings of the pupil.
033. (Guru). The reserved donation or delivery of mental energy much more effective and is longer on the consequences, than impetuous. Labrets open and the read book lose the magnetism of an attraction and interest to. The person, who devastated the treasury to the bottom, loses properties of the magnet and assimilates to an empty peel without the internal contents. Therefore words of talkers are deprived of a magnetic. Idle talk is considered defect among those who knows that the word is Fire carrier. The pupil observes the speech, supervising each said word.
034. (Jan. 15). Not one, but many times it is necessary to face the same counteracting living conditions. It means that something in them isn't overcome and demands from the person of increase of its overcoming power. Means, its sparks are weak. Character of karmic conditions depends on Agni's increase, it people around. It is enough to increase spirit on counteracting circumstances as they die. There is no other way to be exempted from them. Otherwise they as Heracles's poisoned clothes will stick and cling even more to consciousness. As they say, life always beats on a sore point that is in a weak place that is to the most unprotected while it won't get stronger and won't become covered of armor, already protecting from external blows. The destiny very much beats the unfortunate, weak-willed people tormented with life. It is necessary to be strong. In the course of evolution of types the strongest survive and the most adapted for fight. Thus evolution is considered neither with life, nor with sufferings of live forms. All of them die and are replaced with the new. All forms of life are mortal, but are immortal life and that of the spirit-monad round which the changing forms investing it are formed. All planets are covered with remains of bodies of plants, animals and the person to give the bottom to nascence and existence of new forms of life. The eternity of life consists in continuous change of its external forms.
035. (M. A. Y.). It is impossible to feel sorry for itself, the body and the temporary mortal personality, concluded in it because the spirit of the person goes to bat in a matter that by sufferings and world cognition through the external form to gain the experience necessary for an ascension on a ladder of life. Both a body, and the personality will die, but the Immortal Identity of the person enriched with their terrestrial experience will continue the Star Trek in Boundlessness.
036. (Guru). Everything that is required from the pupil going on the way is concluded in one word: victory. He has to come out the winner from all tests and difficulties of life. Thus the victory consists not in destruction of external conditions, and in a victory over by itself. The victory over external circumstances if they aren't accompanied by a victory inside is useless.
037. (Jan. 16). "The person is a magnet", and aspiration of the person too magnet. The strong aspiration always brings sooner or later the desirable. As though the network is thrown in space, taking from it the elements necessary for implementation of that is put in aspiration; when the aspiration fiery and fully string, the spatial answer can't but be. It is most difficult to reach an aspiration fully string when everything is excluded from consciousness that with it isn't conformable and that shatters its solidity. The aspiration attracts and attracts from the spatial ocean those elements which are put already in the aspiration. It is impossible to attract that doesn't contain to some extent in directing consciousness. It corresponds to a formula: "to the having it will be given, and that has" will be taken away from not having also. The immutable Law of the accord and compliance works. Put in consciousness of the necessary elements– one of tasks of the pupil. The Life doctrine generously gives those elements which are so necessary for aspiration saturation by the necessary properties attracting from space reciprocal vibration, but enriched and overflowed with elements which were put in aspiration. It is necessary to enclose to what it would be possible to put in aspiration. Otherwise the aspiration won't bring desirable results. Collecting of such rightful elements sating aspiration for an attraction all new and new, conformable it, from space, can become conscious and purposeful process. Completeness, solidity and indivisibility of aspiration are very important thus. The consciousness has to be in the full accord, or harmony, in an exact consonance with to what it directs. Unconsciously it many people, but on the plane of the lowest use this property of aspiration and magnetic force, attracting to itself the phenomena imperfect, corresponding to their desires, passions and defects and purely terrestrial interests satisfying them. This law works as well in all other fields of activity of the person, works everywhere: both on Earth, and in the Worlds. The magnetic power of aspiration of a bike and not greatly also attracts to the person of opportunity according to those elements which are put in the aspiration.
038. (Guru). Solidity, indivisibility and full-strings of aspiration will be the success guarantee. In the flying plane, in the rushing train, in the floating ship all people and each person are separately subordinated to one movement, one purpose. In the same way and in a human microcosm at its movement to the purpose far everything submits to its achievement. By the ship there is the various lives filled with different interests, tasks and work, but the ship moves to the purpose. As and in human life of a condition it demand from it this or that work, this or that performance of a debt, and the body demands it clothes, food and a shelter. Many details enter into human life; but all this as by rushing train; it is subordinated to purposeful movement to absolutely definite target. Understanding of the purpose uniform for the sake of which the person on Earth for the sake of which lives is incarnate, works, rejoices, suffers, and accumulates knowledge and experience, is for it the most necessary problem of his life, understanding and submission to movement to this purpose.
039. (M. A. Y.). The main driving force, telling the person the necessary energy to propel it along the way to the stars, will be all the same love for the Hierarchy of light. Among the most sublime thoughts, hopes and aspirations, and achievements, the sourcing of these and those, amidst all that happens to us, we will not forget about this powerful engine of life and of those who opened our eyes to the meaning and significance of our stay on Earth.
040. (January. 17). I want to lead you to understanding of the Space Moment of a planet. I want to bring clarity in that has to do each of you. Battlefield – all planets. Enemies – all supporters of the old world, friends – everything, who against it. Poles – two, - darkness pole, pole of the old world, led by those who rose against Light two thousand years ago. Light pole – the World New, with it We. Be not confused mistakes and imperfections of the New World. Evolutionarily it on a right way though "the flour also isn't pure at the middle", but another isn't present. The center of darkness removes a visor and reveals itself. Without head – are doomed. Head is destroyed, there was that it generated, remained too for destruction. Process of self-identification, decomposition, self-destruction and darkness self-consuming began; will go promptly. The people will rise, breaking off chains of the old world, a victory behind them, because We with them. Also we Inspire them on this fight and We Conduct it by means of all those who for the World New.
041. We accept all that come under the banner of the new world, without distinction as to color, creed and nationality. Peace activists gather New. "Victory", for Trumpet in the subtle world it already is. While the majority of mankind there to later fall into a world of tight. When a creative work is said to cause in the World Can, and result in the world. Because "blow victory".
042. (M. A. Y.). The benefits to the one who will read us live, us who have left the world terrestrial. Our union is strong then. To have allies in World Aboveground – means to be the winner in fight terrestrial. The darkness of subjects also is strong that its roots – in World Thin. But Light there is stronger than it, but this condition demands ardent understanding. Great Forces of the Hidden Worlds are involved in construction process on Earth of the New World. These are your allies in your fight for Light under the Banner of Lords; cosmic it this of fight. The Armageddon came to an end a victory and destruction of the Prince of this world and its citadel of the evil. And now fight goes already for the statement in the dense world of New Earth and the New Sky. Precipitancy of events will amplify. The darkness reveals itself for destruction final. Benefit of all, with of Light going.
043. Boundlessness is inexhaustible, and going on the way to it can be enriched infinitely with spatial treasures, but within consciousness capacity. Wishing to receive has to expand and expand it incessantly if wants to strengthen a receiving stream more. It extends from within and outside. From inside –is deepening of thinking’s, the outside – acquisition of the knowledge, promoting this task. Not all knowledge expands consciousness. The narrow specialty limits it, concluding in a close framework of specialty. The science so grew, and specialties were increased what to specialize without prejudice to consciousness is admissible only on condition of synthetic understanding of science as a whole and that small place in the general scheme of things which is allocated for this specialty. Otherwise specialty as the small bagatelle before eyes can cover all horizons.
044. (Guru). Speaking of expanding consciousness, and let's not forget the beloved craft. Love begets knowledge which results in amazing and unique works of art and has contributed to the art. Encouraging these artisans and supporting them, the State develops in the bowels of the folk art and raises the consciousness to a higher level. The origins of folk art are hidden in the depths of thick people's and require a conscious and careful.
045. (M.A.Y.). Insatiability to received knowledge is good because points to an aspiration fiery but is good only under a condition if balance is observed. It is necessary because fire can burn, and the impetuous flare is inadmissible. Fires of a microcosm human need mastering by them and severe control.
046. (M. A. Y.). We begin to see clearly in the future aspiration in it. Where thought, there and consciousness. Transference of consciousness in the future – one from of conditions the following on the Path. It is a lot of imperfections in the present, but it is possible to overcome them only in the future. Therefore it is possible to designate the future we weed realization of achievements. Safely go to the future: in it all.
047. (January. 20). Balance bipolar, that is remains it as at the most favorable and joyful combination of circumstances, and the heaviest. And if on one of poles it isn't possible to keep balance, and on the friend strong it won't be because can't be that. Test for the fortress of balance doesn't pass directed to Light because without the statement of this quality further a known step it is impossible to rise. It is good to learn to pass mentally through tests on both poles, imagining favorable combination of circumstances, and then absolutely opposite, and passing through them. Then collision with them in the valid life becomes such, as if they already were in the past and the consciousness victoriously passed through them, having kept balance.
048. (M. A. Y.). Stand as the granite rock among the rough ocean about which unshakable fortress ocean wave’s break. And, how they were huge and are strong, scatter splashes about inflexible firmness of granite.
049. (Guru). Will learn to demonstrate strength not only when everything is good and Fiery Leadership clearly, but also when surrounded and dark collar around and is raging the horizon of the future closed clouds. Check the lights on the resistance spirit will accompany the student until the flame of the spirit takes hold it firmly and forever will not be Inextinguishable.
050. (M. A. Y.). Faith to the end, in spite of everything, and the entire contrary, judgment is the winner. Maya can create fierce, from grasping the obvious path of mendacity. But the spirit prevailed will say, Mayan, recede! Know their way, know where and who to go to, you can't block Me the way envisaged. "
051. (Guru). The belief is the powerful force opening all gate. If "aspiration – a key from all gate", motive force of aspiration – belief, a deep-seated faith in possibility what, to what directs of heart. The Maya – the enemy of belief and it’s the constant antagonist. Bases are given that the base of belief was unshakable and strong. The Maya won't dare against Bases. By Fiery and repeatedly approve Bases in the heart if you want that the belief remained firm.
051. (Guru). Faith is a powerful force that opens all doors. If "desire - is the key to all gate, then motor of power of aspirations – a faith of unshakable faith in the possibility that, of the rushes. Maya is enemy of the faith and the standing antagonist her. The basics are the foundation of faith was undaunted and durable. The Maya did not dare to against the foundations. Fiery and then signs off the basics in your heart if you want faith remained strong.
052. (January. 23). Let's resourcefully collect all signs. It very much will aggravate vigilance and readiness. It isn't enough to send a sign, it should be seen still. People are usually so occupied by and that to time for the most necessary any more doesn't remain. Demands to catch sign all attention and all consciousness, and it is necessary to depart from it. Many times it is necessary to repeat that the formula "be rejected from itself" remains that condition without which the perception of spatial parcels is impossible.
053. (M. A. Y.). We attach very great importance to dreams. After all, is communication with the world, and every dream has its own value and can be considered as a given character. Take the spatial parcels fully conscious to very few, but dreams are available to almost everyone. And when before going to sleep is set to tune a wave of consciousness and dreams are particularly important and content.
054. (Guru). Those who Set Us to work together, stay on all the time in Our future plans, unless, of course, maintain focus and dedication. Many believe that death can affect relationships, but so do those who believe in it and forgot that crushed to death and it can't break it Silver threads of the spirit. Let the heart will tell you that the invisible can become more real than the visibility of the obviousness of the dense, and that barriers and restrictions actually feels like a fiery lie in our minds.
055. (Jan. 24). Free will is given to man not to give it to other people. Even the transfer of consciousness through the Hierarchy is not a rejection of free-will. Even more implausibly fall under the influence of ordinary people and allow them to influence the will and it’s suppressed.
056. (Guru). After a night-day, after the storm – the Sun. Thickening darkness and tension over the planet can judge the Light future, judgment people. Opposed the Act governs the world. New heaven on a new glow transfigured Earth Eclipse the memory of the past. Joy of Mysterious – it reaching the heart.
057. (Jan. 26). For that it waits? It is necessary to work. How? Rower over itself is of the confirmation self-luminary. It will be entering of the share into the Bowl of General Welfare. And it is very important for maintenance of a network of Light planetary. It the world keeps. Each thread of Light stretched from someone to someone, it is possible to be glad because the network extends.
058. (Guru). You can imagine good influences of creations human, created by the hands radiating Light. These stratifications are very strong and accompany these creations during the whole time of their existence. Correctly some subjects were called sacred. But idea of good aura of rightful subjects should be expanded. The objects of art sated with beauty, bear on themselves these beneficial radiations, because Beauty, Harmony and Light – the phenomena, not separable from each other. In this regard value of art is very deep because it bears to people Light. Still a lot of things should be told about great value of art. Not to lift consciousness of the people up to the necessary height if art isn't included into his life and there is no one of bases of transformation of human essence.
059. (Jan. 27). Let's constantly hold the Face of the Teacher in the heart. Why it is necessary constantly? To be protected from the dark. The image serves as protection from dark; they don't dare to be risen then. Reflect about last mistakes and concentration on them is created by channels for approach of the dark. The past is burned irrevocably. Everything is burned that from darkness. The reading over of letters of Mother Agni Yogi is contact with it.
060. And yet no matter how was mighty onslaught of dark, it is necessary to endure, because there is no alternative. Day and especially at night, if you don't take precautions, they are trying to put out the lights light, tossing the most embarrassing fudge. They know what it is you need to exert its effects frailties. And all, that have not yet been eliminated inside may be undesirable effects. And only completely purified heart has immunity, although it is hard to fend off waves of darkness. You need to arm them to face the onslaught of hard dark.
061. (Guru). Difficult feat to perform Light because requires cardiac energy consumption, i.e. Agni. Difficult because the darkness has settled over the land and recovers the energy spent is difficult. But ache off overexertion mental energy easily and simply. You have to be very careful when granting power weaken not issuing a legitimate beyond measure. Once again remind of Ramakrishna, rending mentally our adorer and of admirer.
062. (M. A. Y.). The more above-person thought, the less possible errors in it. The more contaminated with thought and feeling of selfishness, the more in her delusions. So Testament "let him deny himself" first and foremost attached to thoughts. Be itself does not mean to drag themselves everywhere and impose their grief, sadness and anguish. Very much like people with mental rest with the other and loading them immensely for their. These properties are not allowed in the student. Carries out close don't permit. But really appreciate every care and diligence not to burden the. Have understood, what is paid to Supreme, allow always.
063. (Guru). Each rejection usually causes opposing, especially negative ideas. But, if even incorrect idea expand to it’s of opposite, that widened and correct knowledge cover itself of initial infidelity. Thus, not denial, but approval can make a creative adjustment and give the idea of correct understanding.
064. (Jan. 28). Happiness is determined by the relationship with the hierarchy. Even his cross can be worn with joy if the relationship is strong. Special properties of thin and Fiery Worlds are transported into a world of tight. This is the merging of the worlds, and all three worlds merge and merge into human consciousness. In fact, they are inseparable. Separation occurred when immersed in matter of the physical world. There was a time – and it was long ago, when a person, being a body, lived in a world of earthly things and the World Aboveground. The gates in the thin world were opened. And here again there comes time convergence disjointed worlds. Of course, this will change in the root of human life. Even simply taking for granted the existence of Aboveground World changing human consciousness. One-sided consciousness, standing on one leg, could not climb the ladder of light.
065. Sent a ray of happiness. It should take, i.e. open heart toward him. Consciousness should rise before him, to meet him backwards. In vain he would knock in disbelief or doubt, closed heart. Open yourselves towards the beam.
066. (Guru). How to meet us? Light of heart is its fires. The gone-out heart will scent nothing. Fires of heart you store above all. Them you will take place in the future and you will meet it adequately, in consciousness full and understanding.
067. (Jan. 29). Not only can you open heart towards the expected joy, but can it start say in advance in his/her heart, remembering that human consciousness is a laboratory for all the senses. It will win over external conditions, giving no cause for joy. In microcosm his man himself ruler, and can it cause everyone’s feelings within yourself regardless of what outside. This will be not only to master their feelings but also their management, and creativity in the sensations of consciousness. As far as it can be a powerful, hard to judge by that burnt at the stake early Christians with enlightened person and enthusiastically sang sacred hymns, entirely without feeling pain; ordinary sense – for ordinary people and in usual conditions of life. But heated battle soldiers during the attack don’t feel wounded, sometimes even received strong. Much is not felt by humans in times of particular upheaval. Some yoga the conscious effort of will bring him to not feel pain. Walking on hot coals or sitting in the snow in a one shirt – all from within the same field victory over the usual terms of dense world. It is important to understand that man is a laboratory for all the senses.
068. (Guru). The lesson taught, understood and acquired, usually doesn't repeat again. Therefore it is very important to be able to see what exactly bears in itself this or that phenomenon concerning your life. We come to Earth for assimilation of the next lessons of life and experience accumulation. Terrestrial existence has no other purpose.
069. (Feb. 1).Now, to hold communication, tension of all forces is required. In the world the chaos storms and the consciousness is torn apart by antagonistic currents of space. Planetary the disbalance use the dark, inducing people on mad and destructive actions. It is possible to resist, but holding force all Us. It is impossible to interrupt aspirations. It is impossible to distract terrestrial vanity. It is necessary to be together constant and inseparable. It is necessary to set aside usual thinking! "You hold Me strong, every minute, in all steps".
070. (Guru). Did the Teacher Gives the learner all he knows? No, he's always in line with the capacity of his consciousness, and other properties. And is it the head puts all that matters? And is it not taught how to be prudent in granting knowledge?
071. (Feb. 2). On the one hand – infant materialism, denying all that on top of his limited understanding, on the other, a monstrous superstition, obscurantism, witchcraft and the most harmful forms of magic and the Ministry of darkness. What other signs of superstition should be looked for to make sure that the plight of humanity? Military tools of mass murder, poisoning with chemical and bacteriological weapons, the terrible spread of drug abuse in all forms of alcohol, water pollution, destruction of forests and animals, birds and fish – as if mankind in pursuit of his lose one’s senses to destroy itself and all life on the planet. What further evidence do we need to believe the ancient prophecies about the last time the end Kali Yuga! Much more one can add to all this from that, what descend now on the ground. But one thing is clear, without additions that cannot go on so, if people want to survive. Otherwise the end of Kali Yuga may indeed be the end.
072. (Guru). You cannot break away from the focus of light even for a short period of time. Time: time is the unusual concentration of darkness and the special features, decide the fate of people. For those who know about the significance of the moment and clawing out with the Hierarchy of light.
073. (Feb. 3). You cannot mix contradictions with opposition (contrast). Contradictions have denied and neutralize each other, the opposition - claimed. There no day without night and North Pole without South - is the opposition. But the controversy did not argue. They destroy each other and, above all, the consciousness in which they thrive. So, from the insuperable controversy is old world, which undermine its authority. Contradictions are parts of one whole. Opposites - the beginning of antagonistic and irreconcilable. You cannot reconcile the monstrous wealth with desperate poverty or welfare – the destruction of fauna and flora. Too much the opposition now in the lives of people and, if not destroy, they will cause an explosion and destroyed all achievements of humanity. Harmonic fusion of opposite’s lies at the basis of life, the clash of controversy, on the contrary, generates only destruction. The chill of winter gives way to the warmth of the coming summer and rich gifts of fruits of the Earth. Decision of life in harmonic combination of opposites, but not in a collision and of struggle the irreconcilable contradictions.
074. (M. A. Y.). The opposition raised consciousness, is welcome: they enrich it. But we should immediately throw out the contradictions Wong, because they make decompositions elements. Resist house divided within it. Resist consciousness, torn by contradictions. Inner harmony and peace can be achieved only if human consciousness emerged from the controversy.
075. (Guru). See how blend colors, shadows and light in every good picture! But if instead the harmony of tones to make dissonance destructive, that is preventing their contradictions, inconsistencies, the picture becomes a daub. So you can see that opposition (contrast) also the consistency in the basis of all creation.
076. (Feb. 4). The brightest and the most striking evidence of signs will remain without consequences, if doubts, negation, and mistrust clouding the mind. Not wanting to see and not see anything unbelieving. The receiver is very sensitive to human thought, and if-dull mistrust or rejection, perception can be killed. Psychic energy requires denial, but not approval.
077. (M. A. Y.). Let's not forget the most basic victory conditions: to continue the steady movement along the way, no matter what. All: and thus, prevents only milestones along the way. Nothing can stop the aspirations of spirit if realized finally that all phenomena that occur in time and fleeting and shell are mortal, but immortal spirit and its movement towards the Infinity cannot stop anything except himself.
078. (Guru). You cannot set the rhythm forward movement of consciousness depend on the perceptions, dreams or marks if they are not in tune with nature, or check with your personal wishes and moods. A lot can happen. The decision to go forward must be final and irrevocable.
079. (Feb 5). How much effort must be made to achieve notable success in the field of concentration on a particular subject? But a simple feeling of love allows you to focus on any object, phenomenon or man without any effort. It all takes place by force of heart energy. This is why we say that love is the fastest path to the most difficult achievements. How much the self-denying feat happen the power of feelings of love. Keep constantly Lick Teacher before his mind's eye is extraordinary, but with love comes easily, naturally and simply. And, if this is not achieved, one has the feeling of love to a Teacher of light multiplied.
080. (M. A. Y.). Love unites the hearts, minds and thoughts. Being a phenomenon of above -person order, love knows no tight restrictions and senses the distant, but loved ones regardless of time, distance and other conditions. Love transcends even death and going through the border. Few people think about it was sense and little used consciously force her. Every feeling in the limitlessly, its infinitely and feeling of love, which means you can grow and multiply it in front of all the restrictions. Speaks of love and selfless and free from self. Because the opposite pole of her love, selfish, minds and requires all the links for you. At the extreme of its manifestations it is like a chain of choking. It is seeking to borrow, while true love seeks to give away and bring the gifts of your heart who love. It is necessary to remember well the Precept of the Lord: "You love Me and you will double force".
081. (Guru). If we discard the temporary nature of tight encirclement and conceive of that thread that connect with the Hierarchy of light are stretched over the top of the circle, and wait for the promised would be easy, joyous and light. Clouds do not wait, but the seeming hopelessness of tight conditions and darkness that surrounds the Earth. But the future was destined to irrevocably decreed, but not darkness but Light upon the Earth judgment.
082. (Feb. 6). Rush, first and foremost in the thoughts their own. The idea will be pulled tight body and all of its shell. Magnetic thoughts are that it pulls behind oneself all conductors; gravitation powerfully. Love is alleged and proved; in of action hidden of fruit aspirations.
083. The apparent cooperation with delicate Peace will open a new chapter in the life of mankind. Swedenborg in this regard can be considered to be the forerunner. He gave a clear example, and with the full alert, the opportunity to interact with one incarnation, or so-called dead. The trouble is that the communication sought to lower the spirits of strong of the lower strata of the astral that is very dangerous and unacceptable. Connecting worlds will be allowed after the lowest layers. Pure Land and the liberation of the planet aura of dark oppressors will make this communication safe and natural.
084. (M. A. Y.). Continuity of life and of reason chain indicates that the links established between the spirits in the past, continue to exist in the present and plan the inevitability of contacts in the future. Well, when these links are good. You need to very carefully install new respect, "not allowing passers-by to heart." Good move in the thin world, knowing that there are friends. Not to mention the hierarchical relationships that open before the man special opportunities. Who to whom comes, with that’s and abides. Well make this aspiration of the elements of consciousness. Aspiration is possibilities for subtle world.
085. (Guru). People often ask: "Why not decrease and not burdening of spirit does is facilitated by circumstances?" Yes just because of the pressure from the bottom up to the top spirit helped. Otherwise how could climb. Well-being and prolong human existence in carefree by its orbit and keep it so tightly that no rise does not have to think about. But under pressure and pressing flaring up flames of spirit, and the movement again becomes possible.
086. (Feb. 7). The Adept status membranes depends heavily on consciousness, an ordinary man – on the contrary. But in between these two extremes there are many intermediate steps. Student aims to mastering their conductors. Especially disrupts power over them as a clear expression of disbalance disease and disharmony. But it is normal to it. But it also happens that the disease weakens the dense shell and spirit is enhanced by the body. Just because it's called the disease "understood a visit to Lord’s. Even and be ill one must skillfully. Not I to be able refined constitution bear without of result of earthly storm. Yet under all conditions with the disease need to struggle and to prevent physical small-small out the lights of the spirit. Spirit it over of all. And although he given "the power over anyone the body ", and before all above all on his own, but will must seize this power, knowingly, step-by-step enter in it’s of claim.
087. (Guru). We walked through life, knowing much of what did not know even close ours. Just go and you. And those who are around, many do not know what you know. Responsibility for knowledge is not easy, because many of the obligations imposed; no human is laid, but above ground, and because the violation of their unacceptable. Obeying the unwritten laws of spirit, unknown to the outside world and the surrounding rises in areas outside the limits of dense world disappear.
088. (Feb. 8). The advent of fire would rapidly and in a manner that dust will all obstacles human. Before the powerful flow evolution of people powerless. Mighty evolutionary flow tends to run its course, and all combat and reverse Jet in it can be likened to small whirlpools on the racing surface in the future. How can they stop this cosmic movement! We, in turn, are warned: who doesn't want to be thrown out in the form of cosmic litter the sides flow evolution must strive and move along with this thread.
089. (M. A. Y.). We recover one sight in the future to the extent that fixed it. Does not have access to the future consciousness, is set in the past. In this case, means the world's past personal experiences of the self that binds man to his elusive personality and what it surrounds to life in the body. But the past can be a wonderful spirit, highlighted by a staggering feat and heroic acts. But even then should not dwell on them too long. For the sake of future lives, and the future is the engine of life.
090. (Guru). It is useful sometimes ask themselves what good was in life and how a house adorned his earthly, the planet itself and its aura. All is imprinted indelibly in scrolls of Akasha. The pattern can be wonderful spirit but can be scary and obscure. What made you to Earth to decorate?
091. (Feb. 11). How does this phenomenon normal life, just think of the singularity of the coming time, without losing balance and not this. Only then may withhold communications with us. Otherwise all upset in the chaos of experience. They don't need, but want complete peace of mind and an understanding of what is happening. Is what We have been preparing for a long time and have been waiting for centuries. All the forces of light are stretched to the limit. We should leave all personal thoughts to fully and inseparably be with us.
092. (M. A. Y.). All the energy of the Hierarchy of light fixed on achieving victory and claim the last Championships and superiority in the world are already busy. And your task today is to leave personal thinking and join the Hierarchy of light in Her efforts to approve Light on Earth. Extreme measures are taken to crush the darkness and the entire warring world. More time goes by.
093. (Guru). You can plod behind the events, and you can fly ahead of them. We prefer the flight "ahead of the cyclone. And those who want to be with us must not fall behind. Remain in My chicken coop in this terrible time of death.
094. (Feb. 13). Karma, not get rid on the ground, overcome, in the subtle world. Better get rid of it because of tight world and join the overhead stay without load. From this point of view, the word «worse is better» becomes clear as difficult and full of the most serious tests of life means paying old bills. Not of blame and forgiveness of those who have caused you to evil and suffering is nothing like releasing yourself from the karmic connection with them and freedom from them in the subtle world. Better meet their friends than enemies or ruthless creditors. Need to know what each spot of dirt on the aura of a hook or aim for dark attacks and gives the right to believe that the dark master of the untreated one Berry-aura to them.
095. (M. A. Y.). Psychic communication keep very hard, but still something in this direction must be made. And if they don't, then there is no understanding of the depth and the responsibility of the moment. Who will help us with its integral and separable, aspiration, not those who consider themselves to be friends? That, who pretends on of peculiar nearness, part of difficulty’s ours no on Worlds, but on the act.
096. (Feb. 14). And yet after all the aspirations of the people, after all tests and books should be looked for in itself, because the Kingdom of God is within you. «Thus, the alpha and omega of all spiritual searches remains man’s him. As a microcosm, it reflects and embodies in microcosm and Macrocosm contains everything. It's all in a latent state, and all the evolution of spirit, in all its forms, is nothing but a constant erection hidden in it. Way to identify the internal essence of man is done consistently and gradually. The man is all new and new forms, gaining while staying in them new properties and abilities and making them forever in his Bowl, guardian of all his achievements. This path of growth and development, or rather, disclosure, has no end, and there is no limit to the growth of the power of the spirit. It was people, "you are gods". But only to a very few reached the meaning of those words. People would prefer to consider themselves "slaves of God", absorbed psychology of slavery, despite the fact that were called "sons of God". Apparently the voluntary humiliation spirit justify in their own eyes, their two-footed behavior. But the Fiery reality there is no escape, and the path remains open: or climbing to the shining heights of spirit, or roll into the abyss.
__________
* Latency (LAT. latent is) is hidden.
097. (M. A. Y.). When self-employed their personal feelings, spirit can rise above her, leaving her at the bottom, and climbing, to touch his spatial thought. There is no place in the space of the great personality of small, drowning in a tightly-terrestrial Mirage Raceway Maya. Short dreams of Maya land. Nothing can last beyond small and few terrestrial manifestations. But the idea might fly over and in this flight to attract new members, which are already in the circle of orbit. And extending "the longest line" will be the winner of Maya land.
098. (Guru). Very typical noted that student all the time going on violent struggle between dense and aspiration is to the truth of the Fiery reality. If you win the first one, he plunges into the twilight of despair if the second, fiery thoughts fill with it and take a toll on their wings in the future, is no longer associated with limitations of the present. The Teacher Gave the future as the realization of all achievements. What if our dreams, aspirations and hopes are not implemented in the present? The future is ours, and nobody will take away from us. And in the future, everything is possible and all within reach and the future belongs to us. And if something is not fulfilled now, it means that it absolutely will come true in the future, in certain circumstances, in this world or the other.
099. The exit is up free always over all heaps and creation of the past. All we build and we can destroy. The lord is of people in an inner world itself. Even Us accepts and rejects at the It will. In it is Its power and of the curse, and of curse, and of freedom, and of the slavery. Two pole of possibility of the person, in everyone its contrast is covered. Can infinite see Light and chasms utter darkness? Can go up or in an abyss to slide, - the bipolar consciousness is opened to Light and darkness opportunities; and the choice is free.
100. (Feb. 15). Not forgotten and not abandoned, but provided for a while its own forces so that they have become stronger and have become even more resistant counter flow of opposing phenomena. This may help if your consciousness to assert the fundamentals. Unswervingly Passes and passed all but the basics remain inviolate forever. You can build on them. Spirit house, built on Pillars, can stand against the vortexes of Earth. Its sad fate will not be affected by the House, divided within it. Fundamentals do not know neither separation nor a contradiction, because the monolithic integrity – their inherent property. Change the human theory, of thinking, perceptions of things and all kinds of misconceptions, but unchanging Basis. Secret Knowledge built into them, so it is an aspect of eternal truth, not transient in centuries. And the question: "what is truth", can be answered: "truth is the representation of the human world, built on the Foundations. In all the great religions and philosophies one can find fragments of these bases, but only fragments, because all of truth no implicate in of consciousness human. Planetary spirits is available in sizes, incomprehensible to the human mind, but even They are not up to the end, because the truth is boundless, and reveals she is constantly, even in the Great beyond comprehension the essence of its Cognizing in the evolutionary current of space life. But the Basics remain the same at all times. House his spirit everyone can safely build on them.
101. (M. A. Y.). Here, no realize some of waiting, of promises or the words. What has changed in reality? No problem. Only it is necessary to reconsider some of his mental build and hope. The dependence on external phenomena House spirit build cannot. External events do not constitute a framework. All external change incessantly, - but, no the immutable Bishop.
102. (Gury). The true student aims to saturate the planet aura Beauty. And it enriches it either man-made things, the fruits of their creativity, or mental images of beauty. And everyone can impartially and harshly ask you what he did in the case of garden decoration. No excuses are irrelevant, because no matter how adverse was the circumstances of life, thinking the man no one and nothing can prevent it. So the answer to this question must be worthy.
103. (Feb. 17). Obviousness may be dense and of Subtle worlds. Thin evidence may not exist for Earth consciousness, but vice versa. Both obviousness should merge into consciousness is harmoniously. Of reality fiery is over of them. Both evidences, being Maya generations of both worlds, can't apply for recognition by their reality not qualifies pretend for recognition of their reality. And yet to be reckoned with them as people, not knowing the truth, lives in them and by them. Evidence of the world terrestrial is very real. You can't deny it, because it is. But to understand transistorizes and knowing that she is nothing like the Maya; the student should learn to experience life. It is the very essence of the Mai must recover one sight spirit, established on the bases. Basis – not Mai, they are a solid foundation for building houses the spirit. They are timeless and are independent from Maya both worlds. In the shell or body may be individuals, foundations remain intact. Hierarchy of light not Mai, but is the reality of fiery it. Dropping the dense body, advanced student sees clearly all the transitoriness of earthly existence and prepared to abandon the illusions subtle world. The Kingdom of light is not of this world; and not from the astral world, but above it. Challenge the student is to rise above the illusions of all worlds, whatever he may be, shell and touch the reality of higher Worlds.
104. (Guru). Without belief it is impossible, but what such there is a belief? The belief is a presentiment and an anticipation of fiery reality and the spirit engine to its tops. Milestones on a way to its understanding are placed by the Teacher, planning the knots of events having special value both in life of the pupil, and during world events. People, judgment to terms, depend on them. Together with the statement of term miraculousness is included into life of those who showed the fidelity up to the end, despite terrestrial Maya ardent evidence. Truly, the belief such moves spirit and approaches it to Hierarchy of Light. The lord Told that Will come. Believed the Word of the Lord will see and Light will concern.
105. (M. A. Y.). Break the chains of obviousness are not easy and tight are not easy. After all, it is necessary to maintain the vigilance, the sharpness, the hardness and ability to stand firmly on his feet on the ground. Balance these opposites in the consciousness particularly intricately and not under of rower of the ordinary thinking. But one who did Light Exercises Bases his life and has firmly established itself on them, one can properly resolve and uphill this dilemma.
106. (Feb. 18). In modern literature the time lost its former importance. And if the author refers to the past, it is now as if the current part, the past exists in the present. And diversity of actions is also typical as it applies to the other worlds and the world of Subtle takes part on an equal footing with dense. Literature of the future will be free from the power of the tight world and its exceptional value. The action will be described in its entirety, out temporary and links to other worlds. Now little thought about the kind of engagement takes thought and therefore a mental world in human life. But soon realize and thought and its creation will take a clear participation and the participation of the not negated, in all actions. Photographing the radiation the human body will point to thoughts and emotions, and finally fancies will be highly sensitive film. Expands scope of visibility, and Slim will go down in World human consciousness as a scientific and accepted reality.
107. (M. A. Y.). In the world of earthly Teacher needs strong and loyal disciples to do his will. Those who wish much: and walking, and be interested Teaching, and the reading and even of the admirers, but aides and performers Will Him little tremendously. True, falls, and often operate through ordinary people, but the cost of energy is great. Need artist equal, unswervingly established on the Lord. But they are so few, and do not always allow them to reveal the terms of their forces. We will assume, unless external circumstances do not permit – allows you to accumulate strength and knowledge, and experience to be fully prepared when the hour strikes. And when you hear a Call, you cannot stand still.
108. (Guru). On the significance and value of the human evolution can be judged by heredity, which left it to future offspring. It turns out that's not what he ate or drank and got dressed, and what was his financial well-being, whether it is healthy or sick, happy or unhappy, in short, all that was his personal life has value, but what leaves people behind people for their use, to saturate their consciousness of spirit, meat is a valuable and significant. This great value works of art and manuscripts that contain gems, thoughtfully and carefully collected from his spatial thought; the good of creators and the good collectors for true of spirit, feeding the world. A beautiful pattern of spirit, leaving the man after oneself on Earth, serves of the decoration the garden earthly. Great idea, well thought-out, heartfelt, well executed and deliberately sent into space but not recorded, has the same meaning as recorded on paper, as is the perception of a sensitive spirit.
109. (M. A. Y.). Right think about Those, Who are above you, that They Might be poor in you hell, when they are in extreme suspense, the limit of human rower. And your support can be very substantial and necessary, because sometimes only one drop can fill up to the brim with juicy Bowl. But all come to take. And so rare those few, coming, so that to give away their powers and combine them with Bearing an on oneself disproportionate Burden of the Earth. The good them, bring their power by construction a Great Future. This is the true helpers and staff of light.
110. (Guru). In the teachings very much talks about cooperation with the Hierarchy of light, but how this one-sided collaboration is! Believe that it is to take and absorb without constantly measures the precious Fire power of Hierarch. So most and fits. So rend the admirers of Ramakrishna. Many, many times and you feel extreme exhaustion forces in contact with those who considered themselves followers of the Teachings. Appreciate the gift-bearing his coming and in the common good. They can receive by law, as there brought their gifts. Also it is very important to communicate and bring their gift. And pitchers then and baskets are filled with the gifts of the spirit then legal. Everyone brings his gift gets lawfully but "according to the full". Benefit you, protects every drop of the precious relics of Fiery Rower.
111. (Feb. 20). If even the big Perfume did not withstand the temptations of earthly allure’s, what to talk about people the usual! Because, not in prosperity, abundance, contentment or earthly glory, but the misery and suffering which the spirit in his aspiration to the light. True and the glory of the terrestrial is a great temptation, but its karmic ally special case. Wellbeing especially deadly acts on impulse. Why somewhere when everything is sought and a life go filled with satisfaction the common desires! And when it ends, where to go one incarnation, never mind beyond the old tight encirclement? He has no place to go. Dim and gloomy existence is necessary to such successful inhabitant. What and how people will live there, never gave his personal barn and never think of life aboveground and blankly denied it? Where did this mindless horror of death? Ignorance has created it. We are knocked on hearts that they opened understanding of reality. "But the human spirit is silent, causing inevitable karmic blows. How to stop the madness of poisoners, Destroyers, the haters and killers seeking to destroy, blow up and destroy the planet! To save Earth, have to sacrifice someone and something, and the resulting forces fracture to forward to them the same. Someone will have to suffer.
112. (M. A. Y.). Are you coming with us to the Lord, you know that serious works for the common good and salvation of mankind does not escape and the world aboveground. With this consciousness and come to the idea of moving the great frontiers. Fatigue observed in the portrait, or rather trapped in the expression of eyes, and is a result of these serious works and collaboration with the Hierarchy of light. Cooperation with her not to sing carols and glorifications is expressed under the canopy of trees in the gardens of paradise, but in work and in the strongest strain of all the forces of the spirit. However, rest and we have, but right now time is like when not necessary to think about the rest. All Intensity defends the planet, and everyone who is helping them so hard in the amount of your consciousness and proximity to Focus light.
113. (Feb. 21). Evidence of the dense world, evidence Thin, reality of the dense world, Thin – how to distinguish them from each other and how not to get confused in Maya networks if from the known point of view Maya is the all shown world, Great Game of Mother of the World! The ruined banker is shipped in Maya of despair of the dense world. The deceased villain shipped in horrors of deeds and enduring them strongly in World Aboveground is shipped in Maya of the astral world. «The factory which hasn't taken place on Earth", but constructed in the Thin World, and other constructions higher, mental, about is already the phenomena of the world mental. And all this is ardent Maya. But Great Spirits, being in a body terrestrial or on other plans, in other covers, Can see reality of all three worlds. What it? Who can tell even if Arhat never Claims the pansophy, omniscience and an everywhere-existing. Evidence and reality is extremes, the ant provision of two poles of a thing uniform. The consciousness human gradually moves ahead from one pole to another. The pansophy, omniscience and omnipotence are a highest top of achievements of spirit, achievable neither on Earth, nor in the Worlds because Boundlessness has no and doesn't know the end. But the way to ascension to this top is laid by Carriers of Intimate Knowledge which Overcame Maya deceptive mirages and Learnt reality fiery in the limits reached everyone. And the pupil directs strong to dumping "a tatter of a false commonness" that as far as it in forces it, to replace evidence with understanding of reality and to find forces to tell at the critical moments of his life, to tell with probably fuller understanding of these words: "The Maya, recede".
114. (M. A. Y.). The teacher Helps, but always within the bounds of karma. And not always this assistance comes in the form, and not always it weak. Despite requests, it also happens that does not release the Teacher from severe or unpleasant tests that cause the suffering does not exempt because they are the most immediate steps climbing the spirit, and not climb without them. Do not consider the test a penalty, but never actually know firmly and unswervingly, what each achievement power is taken, and the higher it is, the greater the fee.
115. (M. A. Y.). Who what deserved, that and has that. Pressure from below causes the approach from below. Resolution of all is in the spirit. Life in World Aboveground brighter, more intense, fuller and is deeper than rough terrestrial experiences, but it is necessary that compliance took place. We correspond elements of the cleared highest conductors. And the one who wants to become even closer, has to pay to clarification even more attention and work. From the past stretch much, no appropriate they reached step. It is necessary to reject it and to exempt consciousness from insalubrious freight. Is for the sake to take some pains; pleasure of Communication with Spirits of Light above all. Heavily and burdening communication with the majority of to whom it is necessary to adjoin in the world dense, but it and is the victim or indulgence and a donation of subjects, Light in whom else inflamed insufficiently. It also is Light execution in conditions "lives terrestrial". "Let's work for Light and Hierarchy".

116. (Guru). So, with the new power you can go up against the onslaught of the furious spirit of darkness. In the world now clash polarities reaches its climax. Dark shed their masks. Openly go on the offensive against our Homeland. Who raise their hand? The latest battle is over a glorious victory over all enemies of her Homeland, although they are rich and strong, and have gathered all the strength to crush her. But they are short of hands. Army of Light and Hierarchy the Good is on the party of the New Country.
117. (Feb. 25). (M. A. Y.). "Shell dims the knowledge of spirit". But that obscures the shell? Spatial trouble and disbalance, approved on of Earth. All this is perceived by the body and disturbs its equilibrium. Instead of perceiving the harmonic current perceived disharmonic. Health and suffers broken psyche. Mankind is groaning under the weight of its own generated effects and, not knowing how to get rid of them, brings an even bitter. The atmosphere is saturated by gases which are the creatures of planetary degradation. The situation is desperate; because people do not want to create instead of destroy. The inevitability of cataclysms is called stubbornness and unwillingness to turn to good and light.
118. (Feb. 26). Bipolar vision allows you to see both poles of the things United, lets you see and two-polar essence of man, and not only see, but also determine the way the energy of both poles and scented, whether dark energy dominates or light poles. Words: "better to know friends, rather than harshly be touched the masks" – belong mainly to the conscience that possesses bipolar vision when almost unmistakably weighed the pros and cons of a person and is valid and useful it is for evolution or not. Human evaluation is one-sided, as always of course wrong. In determining the usefulness for human evolution bipolar vision makes a judgment about him just.
119. (Feb. 27). The unprepared consciousness which has come to be in the World of the Highest measurements can't normally feel; and the conductor – not a dense body, and a body the measuring. Thin signs are and on Earth, and they can be fixed in terrestrial consciousness, for example, everything relating to thought, that is almost everything or a lot of things; or memory; or perception of some feelings, such, as friendliness or hostility to aura of the stranger; or feeling of a spatial note of a present situation; or many other feel of heart. "The consciousness is a field for a meeting of all worlds". Everyone it is possible to separate one from another: taste of bread in a mouth – terrestrial, pleasure or a grief – astral, the solution of a mathematical task – mental. Everyone has the conductor. The thin body is armed with such sense organs which are similar terrestrial, burthening. And the perception of the Thin World is similar to the terrestrial: visual, acoustical, olfactory, flavoring and tactile. The same five sense organs plus the sixth sense – feeling of direct knowledge of the phenomena, developed at different people unequally (however, a sense-knowledge possess to some extent and people of Earth). But properties of a thin body others. On Earth of people creates hands, there – thought. New comers continue to create by inexperience hands. That world is very interesting to the inquisitive researcher. But it is necessary to win itself against an astral and to subordinate to will it the lowest aspirations and desires. Otherwise he will own and to involve consciousness in spheres corresponding to its desires and mental educations. And as there all sharply and brightly to singularity, it is almost impossible to oppose to them at the crude astral. The astral the subordinate is dumped quickly as superfluous. Not obeyed astral seizes the owner, yet won't settle on it the energy lit by the person on Earth. It also is Hades a flame of former beliefs. It is given to the person on belief him, that is in what believes, there it and has; that recognizes, sees because creates thought. It is attracted there where it directs. It the aspiration of the thought which is carrying away a thin body to objects and subjects of the aspirations is important. Direct to Me if to be with Me you want. Who was with Me inseparably in the thoughts in the world terrestrial that will be with Me and in World Aboveground stay in thoughts with Me. And it is possible only in the presence of feeling of love, but not any other violent and artificial ways. You love Me – both unattainable and impossible becomes possible and achievable. Miracles are created by love. The love is a fiery, invincible, victorious force. It flares if you want to reach. The highest manifestations of love to those who is dear to heart, don't limit to anything. The love is an engine of life and spirit. On a way to Boundlessness love win and you will overcome everything.
120. (Feb. 28). Given Our current Doctrine is that be Underline a new approach to the hierarchy of light. How would open the gates to a close approach. In the old Scriptures and books on philosophy, magic, astrology and other writings of this kind is not emphasized so strongly, and many don't even mention that love for the Hierarchy and heart as its mouthpiece, are key conditions of the closest approach. However, in the doctrine of Christ says this, but the State religion and sectarianism, and buried beneath heaps further this idea. Serious time-shifting races are full of extraordinary opportunities closer to Focus light. Who will now go up, much can be achieved. When the transitional time will pass and everything will go into the Bank, these opportunities will not be.
121. (M. A.Y.). "Eternal truth" that exists in all centuries remains the same unchanging Truth of life, but the approach to and understanding of the infinite number of diverse aspects are. Therefore for evolving consciousness approach to it in the course of world cognition is possible. Does not repeat nothing, and understanding the Truth of today is different from the past and from that display in the future.
122. (Guru). The richness of an interior is incomparable, and anything external can't replace it. Who do not, and no has nothing, and the accumulation of the values of the spirit, nothing that takes care not to live in that world, where man is reaping from its products and spiritual treasures.
123. (M. A. Y.). Save the faith in what is not, but that would be absolutely and clearly, as is inscribed in scrolls coming. Sense-knowledge has a presentiment of the inevitability of changing times and sees many signs. A lot of them scattered all over the place, and if all of them put together, was a striking picture of the awareness of humanity judgment him of the future.
124. (Guru). Like a huge river of life on the planet is irresistibly flowing into the future, humanity demands of Space Will manifest. Nothing will stop the flow of Celerity. There is such a force in people. And in this rescue the world. Is now intently and furiously all that should be destroyed. The fury of darkness shows at its self-doom. The destruction of the old world will be winning approval of the new world.
125. (March 2). Keep the balance above all. Harder and harder it becomes. And we should resist. Can I afford to unravel the chaos overwhelmed House spirit, erected with such difficulty? Such pillars and collapse all builds toll. But House spirit, the cornerstone of which is the Foundation Stone of Eternal Life, will survive the onslaught of founding the angry elements. Revolt of the elements – this is the essence of the moment, because it unwise smile. Cause something called, and how to manage – don't know. This is the result of lawlessness and supporters of their evil darkness. The planet is engulfed in the darkness, entire States are working to destroy. Destroyers will be destroyed. But your Homeland will resist victoriously, and everything, who with it and on its party. Can you, if you hold onto is inseparable from the Us.
126. (M. A. Y.). When the onslaught of the elements becomes especially strong in these moments is discarded any way thinking and repeated address to the Lord, and thoughts are focused only on it. This will be a powerful bulwark against chaos. This will help keep the balance.
127. (Guru). What are the qualities of the spirit of a warrior of light earlier today? Staunchness and of stability is of devotion to the end. Each moment of confrontation with darkness requires the identification of qualities, particularly conducive to winning. Unwavering durability needed to withstand the onslaught of the spatial disbalance. We will stand together and cannot be separated from the focus light. Otherwise not kept and did not resist.
128. (March 3). Passively it is impossible to treat darkness. Passivity means nonresistance, and nonresistance to darkness is a defeat. The beam is the sword dissecting darkness; it is a sword piercing dark. Like a sword, the Beam pierces each attendant of the darkness, dared to come nearer. They are impregnable until blows are struck not to them, but to performers of their instructions, orders and suggestions. Gloat over when energy of an antagonism to darkness falls upon those, behind backs of whom they hide, and, remaining unpunished and impregnable, strengthen the attempts to harm. The beam of consciousness of the attendant of Light, integrated with the Lord, "as a sword invincible", breaks all evil-trick dark, so persistently and persistently weaved round each of those who go with Us. Having received repulse and burns, dark recede and immediately try to discover new backs, having covered with which again begin the next attempts. Therefore it is impossible to calm down not for a moment, and to leave vigilance, and to rest in calm of the reached victory. The blow of a sword of spirit is struck with a firm hand undoubtedly and fluctuations, but put not on those whom they elected by the tools, but on evil-make. Why the most persistent diligence to be exempted from spiteful influences didn't bring desirable results? Yes only because dark essence remained unpunished and impregnable, and the striking thought directed, and is frequent under their suggestion, on those whom they chose as performers of the inventions. After a victory on one direction wait for attempts from another, trying to provide if probably, in advance, from where there can be a new of evil-trick. The one, who was once the performer of dark suggestions and did the harm, can be again used by darkness. Use all, both foes, and friends. Staunch vigilance show in the course of opposition and an antagonism to darkness. It is especially difficult to fight when the darkness elects you’re not sharp-sighted friends by objects of the suggestions and works through them, having put on a cover their eyes. How many blows were necessary to accept through those who, apparently, are devoted to the Doctrine, but fell under mental influences of the dark? We call our people soldiers and just because against intrigues of darkness they should battle incessantly both at night and in the afternoon. The prayer about that the eye of the person opened on good, needs addition about vigilance – about that it wasn't blind.
129. About dark, ordinary people hiding behind backs, It was spoken long ago. Are dangerous that work from the astral world and aren't visible to an eye terrestrial. It was spoken, I Repeat, long ago. But it is necessary to Speak again because the fog of oblivion and misunderstanding of the events is consciously filled by them to remain unpunished and freely to continue to harm. Ordinary people are a board behind which the angry hide. But in fight the striking blow of a sword falls not on a board, but on the one whom behind it. This is basic rule the fight. Why so often it is broken? Why influence directs on weak-willed performers of evil dark will? Why it is allowed, exactly thanks to it, further, all amplifying opportunity dark to continue spiteful acts? After all if the blow of a sword gets wide of the mark, the purpose remains not struck.
130. (March 4). When the seeker light begins to approach its Focus, covers all the hidden inner Light essence of man. Everything comes to light that until then was based in consciousness depths. And it begins to seem that man has become even worse than it was before. Mistake is that he identifies himself with its concerning requiring the satisfaction of lusts, whereas in reality they are not themselves a heap of triads, his Supreme Incarnation I, but are concentrated in the raw, the lower its shells and are mastering, curb and subjecting himself to the will. Will can tell them: "you, My continuing properties that do not have a" Me "you are Me, I am not afraid of you, will not give you to own Me, differentiate you from yourself and give burning all your excessive desire and craving. When it is said and confirmed on the ground, fighting between the lower and the upper Duada that occurs after the liberation from the dense body, ends with a quick victory for the Highest and lowest conductors-free spirit, or rather, consciousness, connects with the Highest rises in scope and Triad, where it is already beyond the earthly attachments. But the forces find themselves firmly and authoritatively say its final word lasting properties by being burned to death; we have on Earth, to Light the wings could swing freely.
131. (M. A. y.). There are no such conditions, even the most serious, and late in that cannot be used for the ascent of the spirit. Only be staring into the heart of the lights burned brightly, and the Image of the Teacher of Light was constantly over domestic eye heading toward the spirit. In the end, all ardent, severe living conditions – a fleeting dream, illusion and the bright moments of Mai sham. In the despair of earthly spirit of looking to see that all this is just climbing stairs for him that all the stones on which steps a foot above the raucous flow. Where burden, caring, thrills and disappointments of the distant past? And where is the past? Passed, and what will take place before your eyes, will be held today and what will be tomorrow. But won't pass a next world to which the spirit is directed, won't pass the Basis, and "any iota won't come from the Law, all won't be executed yet". The consciousness is confirmation on no transient, before Focus of Light will reach.
132. (Guru). Why to be encumbered with fragments of the past and proofs of that is incontestable for sensitive heart. All these proofs were necessary and necessary now for the ignoramuses esteeming not spirit, but a letter of the writing and ready quarrel a throat to each dissident and not concordant with conditional, stiffened, and is frequent also wrong dogmas of the become lifeless religions. Our Way is to Light. We go "without baggage of finished times". Correctly you consider that your way lies away from the blazed roads.
133. (March 5). Going on a trip, man takes with it different things – many who have little but takes each. Going beyond Borders, who knows not great with him nothing and moves free of all earthly things, leaving them all on Earth and not burdening them unconscious. This is done easily, if possession of terrestrial things not burdened a sense of ownership. Easily and joyfully enters it into the world above ground, not taking anything and knowing that there's nothing you need to. But apart from the things of Earth, there is also the mental baggage, consisting of savings is not the physical order. The whole thing takes away from a person, if it is not understood how to consciously and resolutely not jettisoned everything from the darkness that is harmful, that plagued and that consists of the terrestrial lust, passions, vices and all negative properties. To be definitively and entirely free from worldly attachments, all these negative accumulation should be cast aside, but still in the body. Drop there is hard and difficult, as all allure are exacerbated to the extreme and take concrete, visible form. And if people couldn't stand them on Earth, then there's a lot more difficult. Let the spirit of looking to the light, tight purpose on how he and better soon throw off everything that can hinder him to climb towards the light.
134. (M. A. Y.). Faithfulness in their feelings towards those with whom the spirit tied up forever is essential for communicating with them. Short of feelings the Earth. How fast they are dying away normally. Do not go beyond the number of years or the life of the body. But when they are transferred to the spirit, the sense of these you can consolidate, strengthen and flown far ahead, beyond dense existence: the world of Subtle and above and even in the new incarnation. So is building the bridge, linking from the happiness of life to distant shores fire.
135. (Guru). Yes, Yes, Yes, I assert the inevitability and constant watch, inevitability and constancy of combat through the power of the dark that surrounds each Light Warrior and insists his win. If any of the Exercises involving senses or knows means his twinkle and resistance is weak the darkness is. But the torch lit will always heart to dark attacks. Vigilance is needed and the waking mind and night and day. Otherwise, do not resist.
136. To realize and keep spirit youth – big achievement. Speak: spirit young or old. But in physical sense the spirit never grows old, the spirit is eternally young. We know the deep aged men who have kept this rightful youth of spirit. We know young, but bent an old age, lost a spirit thread rather lost spiritual contact. Some people feel that internally they don't grow old that life in them boils, and to them even it is strange that a gray hair and wrinkles speak to them about an old age. But it is an old age of a physical body. The spirit is eternally young and never grows old. If to realize it and to transfer life to spirit area, an old age, even death any more won't take away exulting pleasure of a victory over an old age and death.
137. (March 6). Enjoy bowls of poison earthly – the lot the aspirational spirit. But why is it so? It rises above the level of consciousness of ordinary life manifestations and feels and sees more. As well as spiritually it above the ordinary people, the pressure surrounding the inevitable imperfections. This is the entrance fee into the higher realms. Many of spirit that doesn’t stands up and seek oblivion in wine or other extremes. But that's not the way out. Output to withstand the onslaught and resist to the end. This condition is expressed by the formula "having been modified until the end will be saved." Difficult it is enduring, that is carrying the Burden of Earth. And the higher spirit, the heavier Burden. Long said: "who wants to go with Me, take up his cross and follow Me". And going for the Bishop takes on their shoulders not only the imperfection of their own, but others too.
138. (Guru). In that difficulty of a way also consists that the pleasure of the first contact with Light is replaced with contact thorns with imperfections of life. And they it is very prickly. And whom hunting bears on itself of thorns crown of service to Light – but this narrower the feat. But where the heroes of spirit wanting it! So, fiery aspiration to Light and a feat aren't separable one from another.
139. (M. A. Y). Imagine the inhabitant who is vaguely trusting in something, passed to the World Thin. The feeling of confusion is great and prevails over other feelings. He never reflected on posthumous existence, he was afraid even to speak or think of death, he lived entirely terrestrial interests. Even that the distorted religions give, is better, than denials as in such religions nevertheless something remained from ideas of World Aboveground. But all the same position of such new newcomer the very unenviable. Any time has to pass before the consciousness will start adapting to new conditions. But the poor harvest is reaped by the one who with itself brought nothing.
140. (Guru). The consciousness approved on Bases, unshakably. Around everything flows and changes. Around it can be good or bad, successful or unsuccessful; it is quiet or disturbing, nourishing or hungrily. But Bases – out of a transient external, changing constantly. They aren't subject and to influences of whirlwinds astral. It is possible to lean on them always when threateningly, it is disturbing, uneasy or gloomily around.
141. (March 11). The wrong actions of the person made under the influence of his weaknesses, shortcomings and defects, as the thoughts which have caused such actions aren't so dangerous. They are dangerous that continue to live and influence beget at least he and ceased to allow actions. Action can stop and be not to allow but how destroying the bad thoughts arisen earlier and sated with black fire! Expelled from consciousness today, they come back tomorrow, the spaces strengthened by the megaphone and increased in the force. It is wrong to think that abstention from acts will exempt from thoughts generating them. But it is correct to believe that release from similar thoughts stops offenses caused by them. There is a question: how to be exempted from thoughts unusable how to get rid of their attractive force? There is a lot of ways. Here one of them: the addict attracts and attracts the feelings endured from drug. But if to think to begin as indulgence of this weakness destroys will, kills consciousness and destroys the person and as he slides in a chasm, losing opportunity to rise, force of a oppose can rise in shower and it spirit will be able to rise and dump this horror from itself. In other words, it is necessary to imagine up to the end to what will bring finally indulgence of this or that weakness which is expressing in an assumption in consciousness of thoughts unusable, to understand that the payment for similar thoughts is so great and inevitable that it is better to reject the resolute power them, for the present not late and while they still entirely didn't seize consciousness. There is no more gorsy and hopeless condition, than such phenomenon when dark, dirty and heavy thoughts completely and gloomily seize consciousness when the person, their mister, beget and the lord, becomes their weak-willed and pity slave. And how many spiteful eyes of dark substance from the Thin World gloat over spitefully, enjoying that their diligence to strengthen these dark thoughts led to consequences wished to them. It is better to start stopping useless thoughts right at the beginning, than to struggle with them when they grew and became much stronger. But, how were strong they, of fight begin never not late, if not passed the limit, when the person before them is powerless.
142. (M. A. Y.). Terrestrial and astral gravitations are very various, but at all their variety one is undoubted: they are concentrated in the lowest four of the person and attract him down. Them stopping, leaves consciousness access for attractions of the highest, going from the Highest "I". Fight between them is inevitable and while it happens, the victory of the Highest "I" until then is possible. Therefore it is necessary to welcome pleasure of the fight which is giving the chance of a victory; our soldier simultaneous and the continued fighter for all, that from Light inside him and outside.
143. (March 13). It isn't necessary to lose feelings of our Proximity. It is hidden, and easier than a feather feeling, but is more valid than evidence dense. Of these almost imperceptible contacts, feelings and sense-knowledge there is a spirit life that when time will come, to become reality of brighter, than Maya all dreams terrestrial. Therefore we will pay attention to these it is thin to notable contacts and we will understand that they proceed over dense conditions. The phenomena of the Thin World in terrestrial too are instant. But they are, as well as the Thin World with all wealth and a variety of its contents. Undoubted it isn't denied. Denials of ignoramuses have no value. Their fate in World Above person is pity and sad. Wealth it, of beauty and the variety of it’s of paints and of forms – for those, who recognize it, but not for negate dark. Whether it is strange that dark, especially big degrees, perfectly know about existence of the Thin World, but hold this knowledge for itself, diligently caring of that it didn't reach people and wouldn't set them thinking on value of this fact. It is much easier to them to work then from the astral world and to harm, remaining invisible and unpunished owing to denial by people of their existence. Cruelly it is necessary to pay for ignorance and denial. And so it isn't enough of those who really knows the truth and can bear in life this torch of knowledge.
144. (M.A.Y.). That can replace and to what it is possible to compare pleasure of feeling of Proximity of the Highest! And as it is necessary to protect and protect this feeling! There are no substitutes to it among feelings terrestrial – incorrect, deceptive and passing. In the words "The Lord is unchangeable" it is necessary to manage to catch this durability of feelings unchangeable in time and the relations of the one Who Conducts, durability which isn't depending on constantly changing external conditions or movements, occurring in covers. Once these movements will stand and covers will be dumped. But communication with That Who Conducts, remains not broken even death of temporary covers.
145. (Guru). Believing the contrary evidence of dense in shining, bright future for the Earth, mankind by decision judgment Lords, will advance the future of an Arhat. Great gloom, who has encircled the planet, but the light is going great. And the greatness of the Light will win the great darkness. So, you can calmly and firmly go ahead, knowing that there is no power on Earth that can resist the power of the Cosmic will.
146. (March 14). Invasion of chaos proceeds on all manifestations of life. Climatic the disorder, unbalance of consciousness’s, diseases, the international tension, economic crises – all this the phenomena of the same reason. And not to find rescue in measures usual. The decision is in the spirit. But the spirit is rejected. Spatial Beams of the Distant Worlds will come people rescue, but the acceptability mankind is necessary. Denials are equivalent to an antagonism. Hearts human to acceptance of the Highest influences are closed, and to interfering chaos of barriers isn't present. Harmony, balance, coherence and acceptability of the principles of creation, construction and the accord with Space Laws of life will be an antipode to chaos. If people don't address to Light and Life, but will prefer destructions and death – accidents not to
147. (M. A. Y.). Ritual ablution is of great importance. Each dwelling needs airing, cleaning and the contents as it should be. Especially, theis body is a spirit dwelling. The human laboratory of a body gives a lot of garbage and the toxic fulfilled agents. If carefully not to delete them, there is an organism self-poisoning. The liver, kidneys, intestines, lungs are the bodies bringing out of a body fulfilled products, as well as skin. And the last needs everyday cleaning, or ablution. Many diseases occur from skin dirt when the time littered with poisonous deposits can't breathe. Cases of painful death when owing to a body covering air-tight paint of people choked are known and died because the body couldn't breathe. Fatty deposits of dirty skin are especially harmful. It is so necessary to clear intestines, kidneys, a liver, to wash out of nose-gullet, eyes. Many diseases arise from body self-poisoning therefore the care of maintenance of purity, internal and external; a physical body is an essential task. To usual clarification of intestines it is possible to add regular reception of baking soda which possesses ability to neutralize many poisons which are forming in an organism owing to the different reasons: food heavy, the air poisoned with gases, the musty, pro-growing mould atmosphere of the dwelling. To all this it is necessary to specify about need to keep clean the thoughts. Many emotions, for example: the anger, irritation, concern, fear, despondency, envy cause formation of poisonous chemical compounds, or substances which terribly affect vital normal departures of a body in an organism and generate various diseases.
148. (Guru). Struggle for the salvation of mankind is the struggle against ignorance that is with ignorance. One must simply strive to make people more aware of the simplest things, so you want to live a healthy, normal and harmonious. For example: on the harm of binge eating, smoking, drinking and dirt like in everyday life and on the body, clothes, and, most importantly, in your thoughts.
149. (March 15). The main thing is not to interrupt aspiration. It is very difficult because of a randomness rushing from everywhere into consciousness. Disbalance, shaking a planet, gets into all areas of life. But harmony and balance is of chaos antipodes. They should be held that to collect forces for randomness opposition. And it is impossible to rely on anything because all fluctuates. And "the Hierarchy Ladder" is firm only. It is possible to lean on it and to grasp it. Otherwise how to resist! And it is impossible to rely on human words. "Don't hope for sons human". As it is possible to rely on the one who can't rely on itself. Ardent instability, contradictions and variability you observe in people. It isn't necessary to attach significance to their emotions, feelings and experiences because they are replaced so often and precede so roughly that, as they say in the people, "on each sneezing on you greet". Only you try to console in heart in one as this is forgotten and there is other, absolutely opposite, depriving values and sense previous experiences. It is impossible to plunge into arrhythmy of these violent swings of an astral. Therefore I Speak: you store balance, without catching astral fury of people around. Accept everything strongly quietly, transferring this tranquility disturbing you. Too there is a lot of concern around that it was possible to be infected with it without harm for them disturbing.
150. (M. A. Y.). Now first of all care of how to sustain surf waves. It is possible to resist only in spirit towers. On them direct waves, breaking all on the way, all weak and unstable. Long ago it was spoken about time it. Here it came. Adjoin closely; it is inseparable to the Basis of everything, to Hierarchy of Light. Why, the ruch the surf one must hold out to the end.
151. (Guru). Who waits and waited, thinking logically repose sweet and rosy dreams about what there is and what is not could, doesn't understand what the great Parish is a great tension and all the forces of the spirit, inevitable and desired voltage with an ambitious change of Cosm0-spatial conditions of the Earth. And the closer to the Hierarchy, the greater Focus will this tension and the more work and effort will have to make a great work on the transformation of human consciousness. To this great, self-denying work and above prepare oneself.
*152. (March 16). We collect of thoughts around the Teacher, - the restlessly space. Power the antagonistic current affects the consciousness, affects the body and causes a sensation of instability; hard time, in bridled the darkness. Keep for us as for a lifeline in a stormy sea. Break away-then die. Understand the danger of the moment. Help, help, help, but wire spirit is fixed at both ends, your, and our, like bridge, used across the chasm. Fixing or building on your side should be strong; about our no worries.
153. (M. A. Y.). The order of Unity categorical and of violation not is liable. Finally, we need to understand the unusual time, when thinking of the Hierarchy can relate so far that come close to the force is no longer enough, - revolt the elements. Planetary degradation is reaching the limit.
154. (Guru). In the spirit of be going to be together.
155. (M. A. Y.). Care of holding achievement. The darkness rages, feeling Blessing the Highest. Hand Giving we will honor understanding which let is expressed in thoughts, words and actions. Let's strengthen feeling and Proximity understanding.
156. (March 18). The confusion in the world shaken to the basis will be great. Knowing can help because it will be allowed it to light up the power light of understanding distraught crowds. Spirit towers rescue will be people and a support strong.
157. The knowledge of the events gives of the tranquility, because were warned and prepared. At sudden confusions people unconsciously and instinctively address to the strongest and are grouped round it. The same occurs and at space cataclysms or the unclear and terrible space phenomena. At the last the word explaining will be especially valuable and necessary. To deny as if with impunity Bases it is possible in usual conditions, but when will hesitate for a time ground and unclear powerful fiery signs will act obviously, denial, ignorance and darkness any more won't help. Then looks of distraught and confused people of Earth will start looking for those who will help them to explain a display and the obvious, not denied certificate of that by them was always denied. Both it is necessary to go, and it is necessary to help, and it is necessary to dispel a fog of denials and to explain existence of the undoubted.
158. (M. A. Y.). Association of the worlds will overturn usual idea of the world and a lot of things will change in a root. Many phenomena of modern life become unacceptable and impossible, for example: wars, either exchange speculation, or murders. There is intelligent a life and all dark and destructive phenomena will lose meaning and appeal. Also people that responsible will understand obviously everyone for everything: for words, for acts, for thoughts. Life will change, of Light, both the world and goodwill in the people will enter into it will be approved on suffered much Earth.
159. (Guru). Waiting for dear and welcome guest the room is cleaned, swept and ordered. Waiting for the Messenger, either Teacher, or special phenomena and signs spirit house prepare respectively. On preparations it is possible to judge gravity of expectation. Also there is a wish waiting to ask everyone: whether I am ready?
160. (March 19). Covers have to be rather cleared that the spirit could work in them freely. Through dirty and muddy glass the pure ray of light can't break the through. Going time will demand the appendix of all strength of mind, and all interfering it is eliminated. And completeness of Communication too depends on that, covers, and in particular the astral are how cleared. Even small the disbalance is shaken by the sensitive and distinguished conductor and disturbs contact. On control of feelings it is necessary to pay special attention. There is to anybody no advantage of not constrained experiences, and first of all to the most worrying. At Us the broken tranquility reins full, nothing. I will go on about tranquility and balance while they won't be approved. Also it is necessary to recognize nevertheless that dark many works and efforts apply to that they took place. Really, genies help to build the temple – the spirit house.
161. (March 20). Despite everything, the care has to be keeping balance and not to come off Us. Loss of balance means also communication loss. Both it is easier to show self-control, and restraint when balance was approved. Intense vigilance let display and in that both words and feelings were under continuous control. Hardly is it given, especially constancy. On inconstancy and inability of people around to dominate emotions it is possible to study. Constancy We Refer to the category of very high qualities. But love – the winner fiery – above all.
162. (M. A. Y.). The love to the Chosen Shape can be strengthened so that in its flame will fuse without the rest all that is subject to a get rid. And that, on what a number of unreasonable efforts is required for a get rid, in a flame of this feeling burns down easily on of heart fires. Therefore the love the winner of fiery is called. The magic is cancelled. The feeling of love is unfamiliar to it. Therefore its formulas became lifeless and coloring changed. Neither the Christ, nor Saint Sergiy mages not be. And how the spirit can be put in dependence on formulas stiffened when victoriously creates live fire of heart? When Christ Redeemer Speak about love, He meant powerful, all-conquering fire of heart because the love is Fire. In comparison with it all other fires are as though subordinates. If you want to go victoriously on the way, against everything win love. Don't forget that it is a magnet which force is insuperable because doesn't know restrictions life, neither death, nor time, neither space, nor past, neither present, nor future. The lord Told: "You love Me – and you will double force".
163. (Guru). The words "transformation fiery" specifies that process of a transmutation happens on fires, spirit of the lit. Died heart, live dead persons, don't know fires of these. It is allowed to burn with heart not so many; but all those who left light memory of itself in the history of mankind, burned with heart. This immortal fire is imprinted in all great works of art, on pages of the writing of great poets, writers and philosophers. It still burns under mountains of the latest heaps and on pages of the Conglomeration, and in places only smolders, ready to go out again to inflame when precepts will be cleared, and litter all alluvial is devoted to burning.
164. (Guru). How many years burn aspiration fire, accumulating and crystallizing of oneself energy! By number of years and an aspiration unquenchable also you judge consequences. And what can't be reached suddenly, is reached in time if the persistence and constancy are shown.
165. (Guru). Where to run, where to look for salvation? Salvation is neither here nor there, but only in the towers of the spirit. And blessed be he who has built and strengthened them unswervingly on the solid foundation of the Teachings of life.
166. (March 23). The intelligence can accumulate a lot of scientific knowledge. It is theoretically possible to collect big baggage of knowledge of philosophy and on spiritual bases. And still the most important still have a step of development of consciousness, a condition of conductors and as far as practically, vitally, in application, Bases of the Doctrine of Spirit, ancient as the world, and lying in the basis of all true Doctrines are acquired. Therefore first of all, before all theoretical provisions – practical performance of Precepts of the Teacher: purity of consciousness, mastering by, management of the thoughts, release from all insalubrious freight, constancy of aspiration, devotion, love and other qualities of spirit, without which existence all theoretical knowledge – anything. Without clarification of heart and mastering by feelings they will bring to darkness. Not on intellectual accumulation, but the Teacher Determines essence of the pupil and suitability of his evolution by luminosity of aura. Who wants to promote really on the way and to reach something, accumulation one only of theoretical knowledge will reach nothing. It is necessary not only the nobility, but also to manage to apply knowledge in life. Therefore the apprenticeship way is so difficult. Therefore there are a lot of invited and so few elite, it is a lot of not reaching.
167. (M. A. Y.). It is easier to read all books of the Doctrine, than to force itself not to say any excess word during at least several days; from here the big distinction between the theory and practice. Preachers and mentors aren't necessary. Incommensurable it are required energy for reading of books of the Doctrine and for realization read in life. The Teacher is Truth of the Doctrine of Life that is He Personified in application to Life all provisions of the Doctrine. Here the pupil also directs to imitation in it to the Teacher. Reading and speaking about the Doctrine, but not applying it – barren flowers. Each successful attempt to put the Doctrine into practice is included in the Life Book.
168. (Guru). Distinctive feature of Carriers of Light of all degrees, from big to small, that each of them to some extent personified is and put in life Precepts of Intimate Knowledge; in it and of the contrast there from of ordinary people. But also among ordinary people there are the light spirits directing the efforts on service to General Welfare. It too the carriers of Light that haven't yet realized that they on the Way. Mankind division determines belonging of each person to darkness or of Light pole by a treatment of light and shade.
169. (March 24). Day of the Annual Holiday we will celebrate unification strengthened. As in Focus of the integrated consciousnesses the fiery are forced energy. This Holiday at the same time is also Day of the Great Decisions which consequences define both close, and the far future. Future planning – of characteristic feature of Our activity. We Send a current of energy to the necessary course. And where, our opponent prepare huge explosion, We Break their forces on trifles and we take away them in the directions which were less dangerous. Your Homeland under review Ours. We Guard it and we Respect. Focuses of tension flash, but We Take away they and we neutralize. At all its imperfections – the future behind it as imperfections will be getting rid, and the way of evolution remains undisturbed.
170. (M.A. Y.). To this Holiday of the Community of the World in the spirit of with Us arrive and with all whom to it is directed. The unification force great is everything, who with Light; unification – in Light. And personal thoughts and affairs for a while should be set aside that the aspiration to unification was especially full. And then from it is possible to derive the new strength which is so necessary in this hard time of life of our Earth. Special days come, Focus of Light we will adjoin all strength of mind.
171. (Guru). Mindfulness of the annual Holiday is of particular importance, if it be consciously and in depth. All Intensities are combined on this day in the chorus supporting hearts. Great is the power of such a merger. By touching it and incorporating it, you can confidently and calmly and with the consciousness of its own forces already go to judgment future.
173. (March 26). "Where, two or three gathered in the Name My, there I in the middle of them! » But who in the middle of those, who gathers on two, on three or in a set in the name, for the affairs destructive or spiteful, for the sake of that not Light, pleasure, creation and the benefit people to create, but destruction, death or a grief? Who in the middle of them? Whom do they attract from the lower class of the Thin World? Who their inspirers and helpers? And as dangerously and frightful of the gathering Satan, when incarnate dark and one incarnation unite of consciously for that, so that greater the evil. And even if ordinary people, but feelings and thoughts their angry gather, what of substance they attract in the circle? Whether it is possible to be surprised that so much rage is now poured on Earth and that of dark possess of all degrees interfere in life of the incarnate. Meetings human certainly are useful if they take place for the sake of the good, construction, creative, kind purposes. But, if on the contrary, harm their bike.
174. (M. A. Y.). Once again I repeat Words of the Lord: "When you stand at a western wall, you remember that the pleasure goes". Light pleasures feeling – an antipode of dark feelings. It can be caused consciously from space in the face of the saddest phenomena. It can easily win against sad illusion of the moment because has under itself the spatial basis. Not magic it, but action of magnetic force. The astral cover can vibrate opposite feelings, but the highest spatial appeal can bridle and calm down it. The microcosm human is a laboratory for all feelings, and the benefit to the one who the will can create in it pure feelings, destroying even possibility of emergence of not light. It is necessary to understand, at last that in the microcosm of the lord – the person, but not someone or something, out of it being. Layers of pleasure exist in space of the Thin World. Having established to will the magnetic accord with them, it is possible pleasure from them scoop.
175. (Guru). People can draw pleasure from space. Can draw any feelings, both light, and dark, take according to the accord and coherence consciously and unconsciously. And, drawing these or those feelings, people and the one incarnation spirits worrying in the Thin World the same emotions attract. Association with thin substance on coherence turns out. It is worth imagining the angry person and a thin environment its eating emanations of irritation substance once and for all to stop in itself this shameful and destructive feeling. By each thought and feeling it is caused and we attract to themselves from space conformable with it vibration and the corresponding substance. That is why the continuous, vigilant and guarded patrol of consciousness is so necessary for the awakened spirit. "The person is a magnet", and magnetic force it can use consciously and purposefully.
176. (March 27). Unclear and seeming cruel a formula that "will be given to the having, and that has" will be taken away from not having also, contains the wide appendix and purely scientific basis and doesn't comprise any cruelty. It is necessary to have something that was to what to put. How to give, if not in as there is nothing to up, if it is empty inside. Therefore belief existence that the prayer or the appeal to the Highest Forces has satisfaction is required. Therefore it is required that addressing for Light had in it at least Light sparkle and addressing to dark – the evil. But if with the evil inside to ask for the help Light, results won't be, and vice versa. The attraction on affinity or compliance works. As well in the field of receiving knowledge the wishing has to bring, in this case – aspiration and ability to perceive. So, if someone wants something to reach, it is necessary to bring the, at least the smallest that was from what to begin. Even the snowball can't be knurled if there are nothing will be to begin.
177. (Guru). At unconditional usefulness of the person for evolution we won't burden this usefulness condemnation. It is necessary to know people well, but thus it is necessary to eliminate a censure element; the discussion not the censure. It is easy to remove condemnation outside because in its basis the rage and not goodwill or other bad feelings lie.
178. (March 28). The tranquility is also a board. The one, who doesn't give out the experiences and emotions and isn't paraded, doesn't give the chance to influence itself from the party and to beat in an open place. The lowered visor protects from blows. In days of a special press of darkness silence – the best safety lock. Telling a catch it allows to be hooked for consciousness, as though giving itself on favor of the winner. With friendliness it is possible to speak, but in the absence of it is better to be silent.
179. (M. A. Y.). When the press of darkness becomes intolerable, it is necessary to leave in itself, having collected energy the inside, and to wait time, without revealing itself whenever possible in anything. Even the snail goes to the sink at danger approach. Armor of the Spirit, tower of the spirit– the symbols, indicating on the property conditions of the person. Under all conditions mental energy will be the best protection nevertheless.
180. (Guru). As the leaf which has been torn off by a storm, is carried away by a wind somewhere, and the consciousness which has come off Hierarchy. It is impossible to separate, even in thoughts.
181. (March 29). Now miracles are for priests. But require a miracle, it has to be earned. It cans display in care a minute of actual needs, but never without valid reason. Know examples where the most striking phenomena not persuaded, causing only doubts and suspicions. Miracles are but an entirely different order, and fade in front of them, even the most amazing phenomena. Once you had to demonstrate different phenomena, but now, on the eve of external and planetary events, it would be disproportionate. Greatness of hour isn't beseemed by small things.
182. (M. A. Y). Behind trees it is possible not to see the woods. Behind a set of the small, everyday occurrences it is possible not to see unusual signs of care, love and the trust sent by the Teacher. Having missed small, it is easy to pass and great. Recognition – the ability necessary to the pupil to distinguish where it – big and where – small. Signs are given, but it is necessary to see them. Two masses don't serve the deaf, and blind even light of the sun isn't visible. So we will arm with vigilance with everything not to miss sent signs.
183. (Guru). Only ignorance can argue that synthetic rose oil, or Mint, or citric acid, or pear essence, or various juices can replace the real thing that is natural, it's the same with vitamins. The dark hand is trying to destroy the great value of the usefulness of natural vitamins and replace them with artificial, otherwise, false. The well must be fought. You cannot replace the natural products surrogates.
184. (March 30). Yes, it so: somewhere there are books where it is short, accurate, clearly and those provisions which, printed for all, contain hundreds pages overflowed with proofs, events, comments and the symbols covering from ordinary people an intimate essence are simply stated. Besides, vast proofs, both links, and scientific approach from the point of view of modern science are necessary to someone. Correctly! The essence of the phenomenon of a nirvana can be expressed in a few words: not destruction, not a non-existence, not unconsciousness, but such fiery tension of all strength of mind, intense consciousness when movement seems immovability both all temporary and passing ceases to exist for the consciousness shipped to the public. As simply also can be clearly expressed and all other basic provisions of Intimate Knowledge, but only for who return back, in darkness external, already isn't present.
185. (M. A. Y.). It's not about the characters, but that they transmit. In a moment of inspiration, you can experience the essence of a character. The Teacher can open it in brief words, but the secret is passed by word of mouth, Word of mouth. Mysterious is not written down anywhere. It can be depicted in symbols, but to them it is necessary to have a key, and not one. Why is it so? The reasons are many; one of the most distressing is that people have always killed those who tried to bring them to understanding the mysteries.
186. (Guru). A measure of truth to humans remains his consciousness; another of measure - no. That is why it is so important it expand to embrace as much of the phenomena, and to synthesize it in the understanding of the one world.
187. (M. A. Y.). Able to wait – will wait, and not able – will depart. Two expecting: one will wait, another - No. Why? It is possible to expect differently. One in patience and trust will save up experience and to collect knowledge, another – to spend in vain Agni and, erecting eyes up, to speak about what doesn't know and in what doesn't trust. Great expectation happens in silence, work and solemnity at immutable knowledge of approach of what should be. The one who wants to wait, let will learn how it is necessary to wait.
188. (Nov. 1). At a particularly important time of life of the planet people are especially deaf and not responsive to what's going on. The same is true in individual lives. At turning points, when the higher planes are changing their fate, they do not smell and do not see anything, and only shows the definition of a change.
189. (M. A. Y.). Evolution isn't considered with death and sufferings of certain people. It isn't considered with death of the whole states, and the people, and even civilizations; death of a form – anything. The life animating a temporary form, can't be lost because passes to the following. But all forms are doomed to death by the essence of the manifestation. Birth, the bloom and of death is fate of all manifestations in the nature, of planets and whole the star systems, inclusively. Destruction of temporary forms doesn't stop evolutionary development of a tide of life.
190. (Guru). That's going to happen. Fall asleep, there will be one, wake up – more. And few who comes to the essence of what is happening. 1936 year eluded attention sets. And it was the turning point of the world.
191. (Nov. 3). The worse person than the more tormented and afflicted his body, the stronger his sorrow and anguish, the stronger the blows of fate, the better for his spirit, the stronger it gets thinner and more valuable experience and savings that he brings to their highest of the triad. But that's only if people can withstand all tests. If not, is the fall spirit. History indicates that outstanding people are geniuses, heroes, prophets and the carriers of light had a very serious condition. With very few exceptions is martyred, killed and massacred. In other words, the path of light is the path of suffering. And the more is given, the sharper the suffering. Consolation is that suffering is the opposite pole of joy and happiness, and, passing through one person absolutely has to go through another. In the manifest world two poles there is a manifestation of things unified.
192. (M. A. Y.). There are occult law by which the joy, light and the spark of an idea person should experience the depth of suffering, hopelessness and grief. In the ancient temples of the examinee was ripping my hair out in despair. This has happened before to him descend insight and joy and Light filled his consciousness. And now before the joy and light changes in the life of the disciple should he survive and feelings of despair and sorrow and burden his surrounded obscurity.
193. (Guru). The decision not in that, what suffering or not, and in that, what in all cases of life keep of unshakable firmness, of devotion, of the aspiration and of the spirit merit. Not the merit – to soften to a wet rag is similar. But the merit – firmly and unshakably, severely and unshakably to sustain everything till the end and not to renounce any span from the gains of spirit reached by such great works.
194. (Apr. 4). (M. A. Y.). Believe in inscrutability of ways. Know that the Lord is close. Feel invincible power of Hierarchy of Light. Also you remember that Light wins against darkness and that judgment of Light Victory already at a threshold.
195. (Apr. 6). Where big and where the small? Who will undertake to judge? Often low-slightest the reason was great events. Threads of the big and small are bound difficult. Sense knowledge only will specify by time the importance of the phenomenon. While it is better rely on Those, Who Knows. They Will specify in time, on what it is necessary to pay attention, and Will warn. Only it is impossible most appoint terms or to interpret them in own way. Only seldom or never Specify My we are exact terms and It is done it orally always. Concepts "close" and in everyday and space scale have "soon" different values. But terms limit are always exact and certain.
196. (M. A. Y.). From itself anywhere not leaves. Therefore everything that undertakes with itself has to be the highest quality. This condition will allow to be surrounded with fine thoughts and in that world where the thought dominates and where everything moves thought. People care of tomorrow, and of farther future don't want to take care; and after the future develops in the present thoughts of today. The future is under construction nowadays the thoughts projected in the far future. The future of subjects remarkably that is plastic in hands of consciousness making out it. There are no restrictions to freedom of creativity of the future. As the wizard, can cause the person in orbit a future any constructions, which once will surely be embodied in dense of evolutional forms. Knowing transfers creative energy to the future and in it builds the best evolutionary forms of life.
197. (Guru). It is interesting to note that the person can't imagine dead himself. It can present that the body, but not itself because it will stand near and to look at the dead cover. The consciousness of immortality is natural. Only the false theory of death destroys it, and the person starts denying. And as in the Highest Worlds creates thought, the thought denying creates temporary illusion of death; temporary because, being embodied by all again and again, the person continues to live, despite false recognition of death. It is spoken not about death of a form, which – the obvious fact, but about the immortal life animating temporarily this form.
198. (Apr. 7). It is necessary to accept the rhythm phenomenon as the Basis Real. As the great river steadily bears the waters to the ocean, and the rhythm approved direct spirit to the chosen purpose. And where human power hangs in powerlessness, there the rhythm force allows continuing advance. At the nature it is possible to study: it is penetrated by a rhythm from a bottom and to top. Movement of stars is rhythmical. Rhythmically the atom pulses. Heart beat is rhythmical. Change of seasons is rhythmical. All is subordinated to a rhythm. All shown Space pulses a rhythm. On this basis it is possible to build strongly and for a long time.
199. (M. A. Y.). Where something is going on in the name of the Lord, there's a ray from the creator. You cannot break away from Teacher or forget it. Crowds await each moments of forgetfulness tailed to its radiation Beam put into place and influence strong. Especially we cannot forget about this now, when the elemental disorder and disruption of planetary equilibrium reached the limit.
200. (Guru). How we in these difficult days keep all gained. Lose easily, but again it is difficult to recover remarkably. Such restoration will require multiplied efforts. Better take care to hold. Here's the winds blew and alternatively whirlwind. Hold a treasure?
201. (Apr. 8). The relativity of concepts and representations let doesn't take away from firmness of Bases. Many representations can be about details, but Bases are unshakable and invariable. On them it is possible to build strongly and for a long time. Everything fluctuates, and the chaos interferes in consciousness’s of people. Only construction on that, what unshakeable, can strongly stand, but of the constructions human - "to a whirlwind on destruction". In an extreme antiquity were able to build strong and for a long time. Pyramids and sphinxes serve as the certificate. As well creation of mind human differs on the properties. One is created strongly and for a long time, others collapse in the eyes. It was told: "The sun will come also the moon, but any iota won't come from the Law, all won't be executed yet". So, the creation of mind based on knowledge of firm Space Laws, is indestructible in time. Therefore I Speak: "Be approved on Bases". Already whirlwinds, and at all whirlwinds, but a hurricane rustle. How to resist under a pressure? Only unshakeable approved on Bases! It is possible not to think of details and details, but on the Stone of the Basis it is necessary to stand strong. Also it is necessary to think strong of that, "that there is a Stone of the Eternal Basis of Truth".
202. (M. A. Y.). The ray of light is farther from the source, the differentiation of its elements is stronger. But in the center all merges together. So, the aspiration to the center for the Beam leads to synthetic understanding of essence of the phenomena. And then already from the center it is possible to consider an infinite variety of the phenomena in synthetic understanding of their unity in plurality. And then not desultory, incomplete, of a universe not connected between, but uniform, harmonius whole, united by greatness of Space Laws, becomes available to understanding.
203. (Guru). Be not confused that is empty around. Terms will come – people, judgment to you in time will come also. Ways are inscrutable. But everything is good in its season. Therefore I speak: pleasure about the future strong and intimate on heart you hold.
204. (Apr. 9). It will be necessary to solve a number of difficult tasks. Here one of them: to represent people not such with what they seem and what they actually, that is to look at them, without bringing the preconditions. Or, perceive ours, the accepting. Or, thinking about far, to forget about distances separating. Or, being transferred the future, not think of the present. Or, look on visible, not separate from it invisible. Or, seeing astral disbalance the interlocutor, extinguish him the tranquility. Or, having apprehended thought of a gloom, to suppress it thought of Light. Or, having received the next blow from dark, assume it in balance full. Or, having realized in laboratory of the microcosm feeling unpleasant and undesirable, consciously to replace it opposite. So on strong-willed alternation of contrasts it is possible to temper a spirit blade.
205. (Guru). Run the constant subterfuge and lies of the dark side, they constantly are exposed to constant vigilance, alertness and self-defense. We should be on guard always, because dark creatures not asleep and watch for moments of rest and lulling to inflict another blow or even a small prick. So let the spear over the Dragon never sleeps ". As in the large and small, as the Dragon is a symbol of the dark forces in all their diversity.
206. (Apr. 10). Every morning day new begins. It brings the note and adjusts the person after the own fashion, bringing the pleasures or chagrin. The consciousness respectively reacts to them. Now time leaves the mark, and to the person becomes intolerable. But in the microcosm it is the lord; and laboratory microcosm at its order. Why to submit to third-party influences when will it is possible to cause any reaction in the consciousness. Better pleasure to cause pleasure from space, than to bend under weight of a gloom. Let's rejoice not to that joyfully around, but to that our will wants. Let her want pleasure, tranquility, balance, the world, belief, aspiration fiery, Light and strong confidence of a victory of spirit over everything that prevents it to reach this victory. The power over is given to the person, but it is necessary to come to this power consciously and the right of the primogeniture not to give anybody and anything.

207. (M. A. Y.). Human sentiment is conditional, i.e. people beforehand decide that such phenomena will be their delight, others upset. That will be up to their will. These decisions can be reviewed and resolved. Every bitter lesson of life can rejoice, because its value is greater than the size of the stomach and remains with us, while chagrin goes through. You can learn to enjoy much of what used to be unhappy about this, if it is understood that come to Earth and live not for pleasure but for the sake of accumulation and picking up valuable experience, then it will not charge more than darken. Wise is happy for that silly pet peeve. Especially rejoices when he sees that can pay off for the past.
208. (Guru). Learn to win in what is to be overcome. It is in itself, because a victory over something outside themselves will not give anything to the winner. The fruits cannot be walk away with victories outside him in the world of thin, but the victory over him – can be. External victory, of course, has their meaning and significance, but is not, as is usual. They are useful if promotes the positive qualities of the spirit, but not material acquisitions or benefits. All material, left the earthly man on Earth, but the spiritual takes a long journey with him; in this all the point.
209. (M. A. Y.). Faith in the future is saved until the end, until the future arrives. It is so strong is that time is irrelevant and cannot quench. Just by believing in the immutability of the future Were all Great Spirits. They lived by it and knew, that “the Sun and of moon pass away, but neither one iota not pass from the law, so long as no be fulfilled all”.
210. (Guru). Logically, the future is indestructible. Nothing can stop its offensive. Is finite but infinite darkness, Light. Darkness is finite because, conveying a break down, destroys and kills himself, but creative Light. This is its enduring power; because he's a winner always.
211. (Apr. 13). Personal constructions will be swept away by whirlwinds. Very darkly; the space is silent, - it is difficult to all. Clouds were condensed and hung over consciousness. It isn't visible a gleam. Everything somewhere left. What to do? Said and Repeat that the constant memorandum is necessary and the Face of the Teacher constantly has been in heart; otherwise not keep. And, if it is difficult you, where the blows are accepted in tension center? Stand more strong rocks, fire wonderful it is forced by firmness of spirit.
212. (M. A. Y.). If to you it is heavy, to us it is many times heavier. Both difficulties and cares are multiplied. Also there is no end to them. Devoted souls are rare. Approached burden and demand the help. Very few people please with true devotion and firmness of spirit are more and more occupied by itself. Exit in self-rejection. But how depart from it, if the surrounding pressed on small "I"? About burden of transitional time was specified long. It is necessary that the spirit human woke up. But he is silent.
213. (Apr. 15). Ideas don't die. They live in space though, perhaps, and are forgotten by people. But here passes any time, and they occupy again minds human and, increased in force in space, are carried out in life. Icarus tried to fly on wax wings. Passed two or more than one thousand years, and people nevertheless began to fly. So great idea which wasn't dying in space within two millennia, nevertheless was carried out, and the people who have forgotten about it for a while, remembered it again this time to apply in life. Ideas don't die. Ideas live in space and waves come back to consciousnesses human. Time for life of idea has no value. It can be realized and in the whole millennia. "In the House of the Father of monasteries there is a lot of", – the idea about the Distant Worlds both until now lives, and here already time comes, when the intercourse with far stars closely to implementation. "Ideas not only live, but also operate the worlds".
214. (M. A. Y.). In life usual many thoughts spiritualizing consciousness, cannot find expressions, but in the world mental they are reality and exist, not limited to dense visibility. They can be real wealth and, being the integral property of the person, accompany it during his stay in World Aboveground. To the person, who niches thought, there nothing live! But the thinker kind is given wonderful opportunities to carry out that on Earth it was impossible to carry out. The reality of mental forms allows creating round itself a wonderful world of shining thought; the good the kind thinker in the Highest Worlds.
215. (Guru). That from this that everything somewhere left and the consciousness appeared before an ignorance abyss. This only the rhythm alternation behind clouds of a gloom will come nearer again with a new force, at last, to become reality of the commandment fairy tale. It is necessary to wait time, remembering alternation of waves.
216. (Apr. 17). The conflict between the evidence and of reality is step to knowledge of the last. Everything in the world dense shouts against it and speaks to it: "no", but I Speak: "Yes! » It approve contrary to terrestrial visibility. I am not present because to an eye we don't see, but I with you. Here the first contradiction which should be resolved. Light wins against darkness, but the darkness surrounded and closed light distances are the second. There is a lot of them, they without number. Balance of contrasts, or ability to neutralize biners, – of the Arhat's achievement. Long ago I Told coming to Me: "Se Az Esm with you always, in all days, till the end of time". But as it isn't enough of those who accepted and I understood.
217. (Guru). Light, light, light, you say in the face of darkness. Dark circle, but adoption of the Light in the face of darkness is truth. And the truth always wins, no matter how convincing may seem a temporary triumph of darkness. She and strong that relies on visibility, but fragile, volatile and transient. But the Fiery reality on top of what the Earth's eye, she sees is unshakable, as is based on fundamentals. She claims the life of the spirit which is eternal and is secure. She said: "all truth is, things change all the time, but only the spirit abides forever, the spirit is eternal, and the eternal life and immortality-his attributes."
218. (M. A. Y.). If who wants that everything was good, quiet and safe to whom then words is turned: "Undergone it will be up to the end rescued"? And why it is necessary to undergo to escape? Why it is impossible without endure, sufferings and torments? Why Big and Great Spirits Suffered? Why tormented and killed the first Christians? And if who wants to avoid this thorny road of approach to Light, let knows: there are no two ways about it. Therefore spirit it is necessary to reconcile before inevitable and to accept a cross. Even the Lord Accepted it, the Life Cross, and courageously and unshakably Sustained its weight. Who goes its way, takes the cross and follows the Lord.
219. (Apr. 18). With Us it is hardly to enter into the accord, but, having entered, it is even more difficult to hold it. It other-worldly, but this world is filled with the sonorous voices muffling the Silent Voice of the Teacher. The impressions received from the dense world, strong lay down on consciousness while thin feelings are hardly perceptible. But, them sharp-sightedly and carefully marking out, it is possible to strengthen these receipts. The main thing – the nobility firmly also isn't denied that that world around only is invisible, but it is and takes strong part in life terrestrial. The small part of an iceberg is visible over the ocean surface, all the rest – in water and isn't visible. In the same way and the world seen by feelings terrestrial and felt them. The confidence of existence of that world gives the chance of it to study. All troubles human occur from denial of this simple truth.
220. (M. AY.). It is better not to wait, but most to seek for contact. Expectation usually inactive, but aspiration is active, and in it its force and the success guarantee. Therefore it is possible to repeat an old question: "Sitting and waiting for that you wait and how? » But the active, active, directed expectation is similar to a strong magnet because steadily brings desirable results.
221. (Guru). Scope of thought and spirit and remarkable, however, that is free of all earthly limitations. It is consciousness, not being bound by normal views. Emancipation of thought from the Dungeon of dense conditions is the responsibility of the student. Don't limit flights of thought, anything by any earthly considerations. The world of thought is that the world where everything is possible and all within reach. And it exists not as an abstraction but as a living, real and virtual world.
222. (Apr. 19). People embodied on Earth, live in dense body in the world of earthly things, but each of the embodied lives in his own world, in his separate mental environment. For example, you can take a spiritual Warrior, scientist, poet, drunkard, a drug addict, thief, the sales woman. Comparing their worlds in which they live, you can see that each of them is in contact with the concerned sectors of space and is an expression of a kind of harmony with them. It is very important to define your own world and see what areas of subtle world matches it. Status and mood are different in humans. There are moments of ascent, are falling, and this too must be taken into account. Watch the permanent need to keep under the control of the astral and not allow him to give in to the thoughts and emotions of willfully allowing him down. For years withstood artificial and devotees test their mastery of the lower nature. But it doesn't take a devotee to accurately know the condition of your consciousness and degree of light-bearer at any given moment. But knowledge is not enough-need a silver bridle spirit on feelings. When her hand clawing will avoid arbitrariness and taken advantage of diving, the path can be straight.
223. (M. A. Y.). Leo Tolstoy story "father Sergius" is that shows how cruel can deceive you man, believing that he won his astral eventually. Having believed and loosening the watch, he was suddenly being subjected to new, unbridled uprising taken advantage of the spear, "not a dormant over the Dragon", and that the decapitated head of the monster growing back again. Therefore, the doctrine says of vigilant and constant watch, which is interrupted neither night nor day, because, only then can resist the wake continued until the end.
224. (Guru). It's nice to know what a tremendous knowledge has yet to be overcome. It is necessary only to perhaps more clearly cover in the consciousness of what lay ahead, meaning that the goal was more or less clear. The characters, even the most difficult to comprehend, so good that represent a specific goal. Everything, if the aspiration is rather strong and constant is available and achievable.
225. (M. A. Y.). And it, happiness is, maybe, already close. It is necessary to believe in him. It becomes dark and dim on soul when the belief in the future dies. For Inhabitant of the desert waited for years when the inspiration of spirit will come. But if all comes terrestrial, all benefits terrestrial will come, but the inspiration of spirit won't be, to what all of them without Light which happens inside? Light is necessary! And if on Earth without it people still somehow live, without it not to live in World Aboveground. Dusky there existence, be rather of the vegetation the dark. So in of care of Light carry out the directed spirit all of vain days of the life oneself on Earth.
226. (Guru). Leading star of Hierarchy let be Lodestar always. Precisely, following for Calling will be a single resolution of life. Knowledge will come, as a result following, and the knowledge not theoretical and abstract, but to adding in life. Knowledge abstracts is to anything; in there much of dangers. Better small, but applying, than big, but not applying. Hell cover better of intentions not applying of living knowledge.
227. (Apr. 21). We are talking about the future, as of the phenomenon, substitute of the present and its imperfections. In the present much, or rather, all correct impossibly. All the changing and all the improvements are planned only for the future. In this is it’s the meaning and of power. Course into the future gives of people of opportunity realize oneself the beginning. If they evolutional, the spirit go up, if the opposite occurs, descend the fall of the spirit. The lives of much people go on a slant down line, goes from incarnation to incarnation. Evil the limit, and no matter how much was in the land of evil and how the workers are people either got buried in him, sons of perdition are smaller, than humans, and their highest principles do not become invalid. Rate of evolution is on them. The victory of light in the scope the planet will mean turning point of evolution and care attendant’s darkness on the doomed Saturn.
228. (Guru). There is a future earthly, but also have a future in the World Aboveground. If it could not be on Earth, then in the World Highest, where the reign reigns of thought, the future can be bright and fruitful, and engaged in the kind of boldness yearning of the spirit. Because moving the consciousness into the future is the right decision. Because the teachings of human in the future looks, arguing that in the future all achievable.
229. (Nov. 22). Believe it, hope for the future – against all odds and in defiance of the obvious. Burden of the case –indispensable and unavoidable the condition ascent of the spirit and following across the Calling. The second is the molestation by demons. All were plagued by ongoing and especially the ascetic; and that more the fiery aspiration, that furious the attack of darkness.
230. (M. A. Y.). It's not about suffering, emotions and the oppression, and in the condition the consciousness. And it's very heavy; because the spatial conditions are terrible and press darkness reaches it’s the apogee. When changing spatial currents immediately comes the gleam and a heavy plate, feeling disappears, is unbearable at heart. It should not be considered as it is a very tight feeling into your account and its spawn, but we need only to think about Karma the human.
231. (Guru). The Bishop Bear the heavy Burden eathtly Burden of this world. When you feel an unbearable burden on the heart, think about that, perhaps, in these moments, you're helping Him carry this Burden and share His Fiery Work. And then tie heavy personal experiences will leave and they will replace the conscious collaboration with the Hierarchy. To suffer and worry – it is very boring, but divided Unsupportable Labor Lords and help Him consciously – honorable and joyful and fruitful life, and worthy of going behind Him.
232. (Apr. 23). Now We Have decided to opt out of miracles. Why? Phenomena did not convince. They temporarily rise to not inherent height, to then return to its original state, but increased doubt and distrust. Only experience and knowledge can move closer to the goal. To believe the phenomenon, it is necessary to bring with you in advance any confidence in his ability. Otherwise, the most obvious point does not convince of Never in anything. Our attempt in the last century to prove to some phenomena have not yielded the desired results to people, but have raised doubts, distrust and even libel. The experience was unsuccessful. Before miracles were for the crowds, now wonders, for the priests.
233. (M. A. Y.). Great Expectations has a beginning but no end. When expected, it turns out that behind it there is a new opportunity to expect new acquisitions, followed by even more new, not the end. Precept, Infinity and therefore opportunity all of new and new achievements and their expectation is infinite. You just have to wait it's been effective and active, and to acquire new skills and knowledge, by which all in the future.
234. (Guru). The bitterness of life experiences may not deprive an understanding that the fruit is sweet. Bitterness will go away and be forgotten, but the experience remains in the bowl for good. There is no rose without thorns and Thorn. The shady side of the phenomena let won't cover light.
235. (Nov. 25). Why We so Insist on clearing consciousness from any lite, before starting to disclosure of the centers? Disclosure of the centers means ability to perceive the thin phenomena, and first of all thoughts. At crude conductors they will bring and adjoin to the phenomena dirty, dark, and angry and will involve consciousness in the lower class of an astral. Infection is thus inevitable. Enrages of all degrees will use each dark stain on aura to be hooked for it and through it to force dirty energy. At not purified consciousness of falling and obsession not to avoid. Better know nothing and not concern anything, than, without being according prepared, to slightly open a veil of the Hidden World and to start touching the thinnest energy, - the danger is great.
236. (Guru). "Nightlong vigil", or spirit wakefulness at night, is easier, than day, because at night for protection of rather resolute and firm order of day consciousness. And here it is necessary to be constant on the guard in the afternoon to be preserved: 1) from intentionally sent dark thoughts and suggestions, 2) from inevitable contacts with bad people or even ordinary inhabitants, but subject to harmful moods of an astral and giving in to dark suggestions, 3) from various attempts and of evil-trick from dark, using people, animals, birds, insects – the word, all anyone that through them to throw the harm, – and even things, that is inanimate objects. Continuous, continuous patrol both spooky vigilance and vigilance is necessary.
237. (Apr. 26). Tie between the Doctrine of the Christ and the Life Doctrine a straight line. The gap isn't present; there are neither divergences, nor contradictions. Distinctions same, as between rounds of one ascending spiral. As though steps of the same ascending ladder of life; one – continuation of another and expansion of the phenomena in broader understanding corresponding to more promoted consciousness of mankind. One doesn't deny, and, on the contrary, approves another. Otherwise also can't be, because the Source one; branches of the same Tree of Life.
238. (Guru). Each acquired of ability is dual and is two-edged. And if, on the one hand, she gives the chance to perceive Light and its vibrations, that, with another, the chasm so opens and there is an opportunity to perceive it’s noxious and extinction fires breath. Also it is necessary to be very resistant and strong to sustain a darkness impact. So, for example, vision of brown gas dreadfully affects consciousness though vision it can be short-term, but gloom waves are pernicious. Therefore you don't seek to aggravate some abilities of perception while the organism and consciousness aren't prepared for them through clarification and mastering by the feelings.
239. (Apr. 27). It is time to understand already that the personal burden, but the Burden of this world presses on heart not and won't cease to press, change of Eras yet won't end. Correctly noted that the close soul received everything that wanted to have, but became happier from it not. Kains an irresponsibility formula for destiny of the brother doesn't work as the uncomprehending hope for it. The spatial conditions aggravated with generations human, affect all, and from their influence not to leave to anybody. Certainly, sensitive organisms suffer especially strongly, but falls and to the share of the unsympathetic much. And if don't feel strongly, nevertheless don't maintain – both drink, and are irritated, and fall into hopelessness. These are all results of denied responsibility for the neighbors. Threat of new disasters hangs over Earthly.
240. (M. A. Y.). How to have this heavy time? Inseparably from Hierarchy of Light! Forces should be found for uninterrupted before-standing. Distract be of all. That powerful and persistent must be the effort, the aspiration and the desire in the consciousness off Focus not to come.
241. (Guru). When prove on border not khowledge and as before of deaf wall, know, what and it too Maya. All of life of incarnate spirit – only a dream passable. But a dream useful brought them experience and the knowledge. Dreams will pass, and fruits remain with spirit. Many these dreams were. Where the day yesterday's? Narrower is the past; as goes and todays, and tomorrow, and all of life terrestrial. Homeland the spirit is not here, on Earth, but in the Highest Lauer. Both the sun will come, and the moon, but spirit will live eternally.
242. Faith, trust in the wisdom of Leading Hands need to be, and then all the difficulties of life will bring a different meaning.
243. (Nov. 28). Experience prior to the incarnation is exhausted in Devačane before coming to Earth. The experience of this incarnation will be exhausted after it. It is the best sounding phenomena last incarnation is going to stay in Devačan. Memories of former incarnations to anything, because they were exhausted earlier and have already checked out everything. Memories of previous lives come in the conscious presence of Aboveground for the developed world's spirit. Staff of light work for the common good is not in Devačan. Devačan is a subjective state of individual experiences, detached from the fiery reality. It, too, really, but is deeply subjective. It is very necessary for the reap fruit of earthly life and turning ambitions into ability. But cooperation with the Hierarchy requires another State of consciousness, less steeped in it. Some dedicated spirits prefer work to stay in the Devačan Hierarchy is not that hard to understand, but Devačan has its advantages, because the fruits of each incarnation must be collected, otherwise lost its meaning.
244. (M. A. Y.). That thought no one and nothing could overcome, it has to be really strong, it needs to be fiery. Then the evil ierofant also own some lights and have also thought. It is difficult to overcome the dark evil-trick, when they are strong dark entities. Even the Venerable Sergius annoyed demons. Thought can protect. Cultivate clear, strong, fiery thoughts, which cannot resist anything. Because its must be aware of the Warrior of light.
245. (Guru). Not allowed to feel their powerlessness to anyone or anything. Karma is strong, does not go against her, but the rest can be resistance, and resistance, and the struggle with surrounding conditions. And this is in itself, with himself and the approval of fortitude for all weights and resistance. To fight with time and attempt to overpower the circumstances amounted to a suppression of windmills. Only the polarization of consciousness and the press forces of the spirit may be achieved victory. External victories produce nothing.
246. (Apr. 29). Where is your of treasure, there your of heart. And the heart – magnet: or stretches itself, or attracts. What attracts or what is stretching? This fixes the direction of the spirit. Heart solves. But the heart you can direct or coax. Chatting with the heart of the disciple as recommended something very right. The thought fills the heart of aspiration, and the heart bears fruit in it the seeds of sowing thought. Heart thought, that is saturated with energy, heart, more cerebral. Heart senses and gives the brain lot news its wish to hear. But who listens to the voice of the heart! Few people live in heart, more brains; heart in the shelter. Not the brain, but the heart picks up a note – longing or special joy. And the heart of the first delivers the news of the final victory of light.
247. (M. A. Y.). May not be in Devačan next perfume, when the fate of the planet. All the perfumes designed under the Banner of Maitreya in the subtle world, are in a State of conscious effective struggle.
248. (Nov. 30). Give a line of thought, but think to yourself. Who is behind you can think over what you should do. Even the piece of bread should be chewed and swallowed most. Anybody for you can't make it. For the same reason We never Give complete formulas. Useless and without consequences, thought someone for you. All that will gather from books teaching requires its own reflection. Taken from others and not assimilated the consciousness remains lie not heeded. Parrots also repeated the words of others, but without understanding them. Do not like. And one has to make every spoken word went straight from the heart, otherwise it is empty. Much is made of empty words. The world suffers idle words. Once will have to answer for every idle Word.
249. (M. A. Y.). We live in the future. It's more real for us now. It contains all the features of evolution. Not abstract concepts, but real, actual forms, vibrating with energy in the space. They surround us and move our consciousness. Understand that the future is the engine life. The evolution of the spirit comes in, upon thoughts, directed to the future.
250. (Guru). Light to Medium body die hundreds and thousands of years ago, but the fiery thoughts, staring ahead, continue to live and keep their Unfading Light produces of consciousness.
251. (May 1). Personal space, personal environment and personal experiences have overshadowed the planetary life and everything that happens on Earth. We have no personal life self, it replaces the Individuality which their power forwards for the common good. Yes, we have special feelings of affection, directed individual people, but these feelings over of brief earthly life of the individual. With close Us spirits we are bound by ties of millennial enduring love and affection and collaboration; because our relationship is firmly and consistently. The legend of the prodigal son must understand as evidence of a son with his Father, Space communications, which on top of all the individual personalities, and mortals who incarnated son during their earthly of wandering.
252. (Guru). The difficulty of Association in that, what need to transcend the normal limits of the representation and of the mind? To overcome distance, time and a sense of remoteness condition from those rushes heart. Aspiration, attraction and contact made with the heart. When filled with burning heart with love and to those with whom it wants to communicate, all barriers are crumbling in front of this fiery feeling. Because the Lord has commanded: "be aflame in your love".
253. (May 2). All were so tested and tempted directing to Me. And all tests should be passed and temptations – to overcome. All unnecessary raises from past depths in effect the directed spirit and becomes a dark barrier on the Way, dimming Light. Everything pulls back, in the past, to experience of last allure and opportunities of the new. And the dark rack surrounds with a dense ring, throwing confusing and seducing thoughts and covering with appeal and charm their pernicious poison and prickles and strengthening delusions the brightest and seducing images. Dark creatures become “larvas”, accepting external forms of people. Under these shapes “larvas” get into consciousness and especially at night when the terrestrial consciousness sleeps, and, using lack of patrol, aspire to a combination to an astral. And of pack around spitefully watches, not turn out badly, if capture astral and awaken in it the fallen asleep desires and to approve by a combination communication, and then to seize thoughts, having flooded them with energy of dark fires. Temptation sacred Antony strong illustrates these attempts dark to seize consciousness of the devotee. They don't stop to a clear, irrevocable and final victory of spirit over the lowest nature. When dark it is possible to involve weak-willed spirit in these funnels or whirlpools of the evil and the spirit plunges into darkness, “larvas” the external seductive and attracting forms and darkness naked dump appears in all the horror to the fallen person. It is necessary to be able to distinguish and see their barefaced, naked, disgusting, spiteful essence under external attractive shapes which dark creatures give themselves, it is necessary to see it even before falling in their embraces because to get out of whirlpools of the evil difficultly extraordinary. It is necessary to strengthen patrol up to the full tension and to be constant on the guard when dark attacks threaten and when even during a dream they try to come nearer under these or those familiar forms to intrude in an astral cover and to cause in it the fallen asleep desires and to force to inflame desires. "Let the spear over a dragon doesn't doze". The chopped-off heads of a monster grow again.
254. (M. A. Y.). You cannot defeat the darkness, not realizing the size of it and the dangers they threaten insurgent against her spirit. So Says the Lord: "hold on to Me tightly, every minute, in all your steps. So is unbeatable waking mind and constant anticipation. In the intervals of wakefulness or watch dark immediately seek to take advantage of this, and the Citadel of the spirit turns out to be unprotected. Even the sturdy fortress will be vulnerable if the watchman who guards the gate to fall asleep. Watch spirit always.
255. (Guru). The difficulty of spiritual uplift that in the field of consciousness were sown at different times different seeds: and good, and weeds. They both grow and give their shoots. From time to time you can see and enjoy how good seeds sprout, giving good shoots. But sprout weeds. The danger from them is great for covering all the seeding. However, the overall harvest will clean and betray the burning of weeds. But it is better to think about how to prevent consciousness unkind seeds and how to destroy their shoots as they are identified. Consciousness is our field, and our power control of everything that grows on it.
256. (May 3). Human environment at each moment largely determines his consciousness. Only the very strong and rich accumulation of the spirit can rise above it. Also the subtle world conditions change the thoughts and feelings of people, forcing the move away from earthly conditions. Very important: whether in the city or live in the open air, in the desert, in the forest, on the river or at elevations, surrounded by humans or alone. All influences and affect on the human. Matter also air with which he breathes, and magnetism of a place. When a strong connection with the Hierarchy of light exposure to a certain extent neutralized, but still has to reckon with them. If every contact with humans is that we talk about all the other invisible influences, right up to the stellar rays. When the Wayfarer can navigate in the Woods and knows the direction, it does not get lost; exactly and in life. Knowledge of the goals and service lines to it allows you to accurately identify the path and do not deviate from it. Says clearly: "I am the way, the truth and the life", and does it really matter how, and where, and the conditions in which an individual lives, if it is clear through.
257. (May 5). The rough stream of life is carried by, and the spirit remains sitting on the bank of Eternity and beholding a stream. Life flows before consciousness of the person, and he remains looking at it. It and that passes by it, isn't same. It is impossible to identify it with that, on what the spirit looks. It only Looking, it is eternal, indestructible and not destroyed, but all is temporary in forms various and diverse, passing before it. It is necessary to tie the consciousness to anything because nothing can be held: neither people, nor things, circumstances. In total not our, all only for a while, and everything is rapid. Not abstraction it, but life. Everything passes, but I Stay for ever and ever, and you in Me and over all flowing by. And when the sea of the everyday phenomena becomes too rough and menacing, it is possible to be removed for a while in a spirit citadel, in its depths, and from these not vulnerable anything external strongholds quietly and passionlessly to observe a stream rushing by.
258. (M. A. Y.). We will firmly hold on to something that is not limited by borders of one of the avatars, but goes beyond it, and the more the better. We will be hard to hold on to something that is outside the scope of dense. All Earth's eye sees, is subject to destruction. Strongly and indestructible only that is invisible and that out of dense conditions. For the unseen and invisible will stay, because everything right-to-know in dense form is doomed to small circle of its manifestations, doomed all immediate surroundings. Only in the spirit strongholds of life and rescue from all, fateful whirlwinds on destruction. So raise our spirit over others and understand that the invisibility all we can have and how can we possess inherent and forever.
259. (Guru). From this, you lived in, I called and aspiration you in the future. Where is your real? It is not, it is destroyed by time, but a future in which I called you, remains firm and inviolable. It is linked with the grand plan. In it is of life and you’re the immortality. All pass away, but the grand plan will be realized, and humanity as a whole, and each aspires in the future will find in it their share, share, share happiness of immortality and daring dreams. The plan outlined in the eternities and the Lords approved crystallized in the highest spheres of fire. He embraces all of humanity's future on Earth and in the worlds. Sun and moon pass away, but the grand plan of evolution being implemented binding. And the one, who has linked its fate with him forever, will have its part in the infinity of the fiery life.
260. (May 6). Unrefined thin body man, used to vibrate at continuing desire, upon release from the physical conduit is in a very difficult position. Unclean thoughts create images, bright, visible, pull towards you and entice him into consciousness the orbit of its attraction. Images of these surround us and create visibility for him in which he dwells. This is the environment consonance with concerned sectors of Astral, escape from which a person no longer can. The lower layers of the astral are contagious horribly. Start to fight them there, if it has not been started on the land and had not been successful, almost hopeless. After all, we still have to develop a great deal of energy was invested than they begets them on Earth. Why struggle with their concerning properties have to start until are still in the body, knowing that each overcoming them will bring final victory over them and the world of astral.
261. (M. A. Y.). The right and freedom of choice among the infinite variety of phenomena that surround man belong undividedly to him and give him the opportunity to take exactly what corresponds to his aspirations. That's why aspiration plays such a crucial role in human life. To paraphrase the old saying, you can say to your vigor for it shall be given you. Aspiration is the magnetic energy, extended to the future of the human aura that attracts to it out of space conditions necessary for their implementation. Sooner or later, here or there, or elsewhere, but the thought that is nested in the aspiration will be realized is always in one form or another. Aspirations are not implemented on the ground, are carried out in the world, where the Aboveground thought reigns and where things move idea. Good thinker, it is clear shining kindly thoughts which find their expression and implementation in the high layers of the subtle world. What could not be implemented on the ground, finds its
262. (Guru). We are encouraged by your willingness to apply the given guidance in practice and not once then, but right now, immediately, upon receiving them. This is extremely important, as each is applied to, even if not entirely successful, is a mental grain, laid in consciousness, which, being inherent in it, there remains and other more favorable conditions would give its fruits. The more grains sowed such in the mind of the learner, the richer and future harvest. Therefore, the adoption and the desire to make a living through guidance and Advice are critical.
263. (M. A. Y.). What should you do now? Should be the full unity with the Teacher and unrelenting, not the detachable anticipation. Not He but you should firmly behind him, straining to not be separated in thinking. If you do not keep to themselves is inseparable, high energy wasting to deter you, time and opportunity will be gone, because all the power Hierarchy will be fixed upon approval of light throughout the planet. Become aware of the significance of the moment and stay as true warriors of light in this latest clash with darkness.
264. (Guru). Great Expectation proceeds. Its final period begins. In readiness of spirit it is necessary to arrive, having postponed for the second plan all personal constructions and Affairs of the Lord having put before and above all.
265. (May 8). It is difficult to imagine separation of the personality from Identity and transfer of the center of consciousness in the last. But it is necessary to present, having left in the sphere of the personality mortal all shortcomings and imperfections small "I". And even from "I" remains nothing as the consciousness concentrates in an orbit of the Highest Triad, dumping a tatter of the lowest "I" as old, worn-out and already unnecessary clothes. It isn't necessary even to be sorry about it as it is replaced with the new. As of old lumber throw away of rubbish of thin body. Quality of self-rejection is best of all teach to be exempted on Earth from chains of the personality mortal. After all the former embodiments of people usually doesn't remember and, however, loses nothing in completeness of feeling of as understanding center, as persons. The same occurs and at release from the 4th and 5th principles, and transfer understanding "I", that is the best that is in it, for association with the 6th and the 7th. Even having been obese terrestrial, it is possible consciously and to be exempted consistently from elements temporary and passing, connected with commonness dense. For this show draw more of long line. This way moderates sounding and vanity noise. In Boundlessness of a place to it isn't present, but there is a place to the phenomena long, enduring, stretched through many lives in infinity of the future. So, service to Light, love to Hierarchy and improvement of spirit belong to the phenomena enduring.
266. (M. A. Y.). They are unaware, there is nothing to wait and not much to hope for, but you have what. You have everything ahead: and who are much coveted and the anticipation of living in the world with all its Aboveground deemed inexhaustible possibilities of creativity of the spirit of fire. You have what to expect. Foundation on which you build your life, steadfast, and out temporarily are the steps of Stairs light, on which the spirit rises higher and higher to the heights of Knowledge and power. Nothing earthly is not comparable to the achievements of the spirit, because they stay with him forever. Truly, you have what to expect, what to hope and to fly.
267. (May 9). All counteractions – only ascension steps if the aspiration is rather strong. The way consists in overcoming in itself all going against. In Elevated – continuation of that advance which was begun on Earth. Who won't start moving here, won't promote there because that is connected on Earth, will be connected there. Movement of spirit is, as here, so and there. But of difference in that, what begins here, and proceeds - there. The proximity to the Teacher and his envoys is determined by fires of the heart directed to It. Fires carefully preserve against go out. Who will light them if you don't preserve. There are a lot of quenchers of fires.
268. Force of concentration depends on aspiration, both desire, and will tension. Fire of heart protects from foreign invasions. The condition of space matters also. Self-outcast is ability rejected from it and consciousness unites with Called, quality very valuable and necessary, because without dismissal from itself contact is impossible.
269. (M. And. Y.). If who wants to reach, let will apply to this aspiration not less than forces and energy, than it puts in the usual, terrestrial affairs. And results then won't slow down. Wait often for consequences special, having enclosed nothing in that generates them. Vague aspirations won't yield desirable results. Full-tendency of all consciousness and heart is necessary.
270. (Guru). Understand that the judgment future already exists, already is in the present, but in the spheres not available to discretion by terrestrial feelings. It is crystallized and ready to go down to the world dense as soon as space term will allow.
271. (May 10). It is difficult to imagine all delusions human, taking place in the past or taking place in the present. Terrible absurd is reached sometimes by the person both in private life, and in the collective for example – of female leg of old China. For the sake of what women were spoiled? Or stupid submission to fashion requirements, or destruction of food stocks with the purpose to keep the high prices of them, either fratricidal wars, or a mad expenditure of energy of the people of military preparations and destructions instead of construction, or deforestation for release of paper waste paper in the form of unnecessary books and newspapers, or production of fabrics poisoning an organism. There is no number to monster human. Bases are forgotten and rejected, and people sink in darkness. But there is an immersion limit in darkness which the crushing return blow will inevitably follow. Revolt of elements can end with accident. And if the recent hurricane carried away two million lives, how many millions accident can carry away.
272. (M. A. Y.). Badly is in the world, and not only here or there, but everywhere and on all space of a planet. Here someone went blind. Here at someone paralyzed mother and the daughter are ill and suffer. Here at someone the husband drinks, someone was thrown by children on an old age of years. There is no end to sufferings of the person. And so is all over the world. Million adults and children are subject to drug addiction. And how many is of crimes, of poverty and of other misfortunes. Not to list everything. But the spirit human is silent. The end of Cali Yugi is terrible. Final calculations and payment for old debts heavy lay down on shoulders. Badly is in the world. But don't lose courage because it is the end of only the old world, on ruins its World New is born powerfully, and he will win.
273. (Guru). In these difficult days of good, at least for a moment the spirit rise into the higher realms of space, which is below the noxious breath of darkness? There can be seen the future, clear, radiant, freed from the darkness. There, in that future, the planet is entering a new cycle of its evolution and humanity, freed from war, violence, poverty, builds a new world of happiness and prosperity on the principles of peaceful coexistence, cooperation and collaboration of all and in all.
274. (May 11). Our idea of the best way of development of spirit and yours often don't coincide. You consider as the best way when terrestrial conditions are safe and the person is well off, is healthy and difficulties don't overcome it. But that is good for the personality mortal, it isn't so good for training of spirit and development in it of hardness, firmness and fearlessness and other qualities of spirit. Only the way difficult, full of thorns and the thorns, burdened and burdened, promote and is useful to spirit ascension. Therefore the High Spirits, quickly walking upstairs lives, almost everything Had difficult tests, heavy Suffered and Fought against various obstacles and darkness. To reconcile wellbeing and happy terrestrial life with a feat of spirit it is impossible because one excludes another. And the aspiration to personal wellbeing and content of the personality doesn't get on with a thorny road of spirit. You observed more than once as sorrow less life is a lot of and content killed the highest aspirations of the person and stopped his possibilities of development. That, who really knows and understands distinction of ways of the spirit and body, highest and terrestrial aspirations, realizes that they can't be reconciled. Also very high step of spiritual consciousness, like Solomon, Akbar Great or Apollony Tiansky that, having everything that can give wealth terrestrial or the power is required, not to fall into slavery and submission to wellbeing and content and not to plunge into Maya of dense existence. So, not frightened of difficulty of life, sufferings and tests and not envying those who live in wellbeing, and not wanting it, on a right way.
275. (M. A. Y.). The desire of the Teacher to give to the pupil a way the best at all doesn't mean a way easy. The most difficult way also will be the best. In it the reason of that is frequent on requests of the pupil to help and facilitate him burden or suffering of relatives the Teacher Doesn't reply as it would be desirable that addressing. The Teacher Wants to accelerate a way and to approach to Himself, but this acceleration doesn't consist at all in release of the pupil from those, perhaps, very heavy tests which only and can lead best of all it to the purpose.
276. (Guru). The formula "the worse, the better" has very deep value. And really that can be worse than a condition of the person crucified on a cross. And still exactly thanks to these sufferings, the crucified robber addressed to the Savior, and Christ Redeemer Sage that the robber will be together with It in the Highest Spheres of the Thin World. Will ask: and why the second robber had no these consequences? But after all one suffering a little, it is necessary to address or direct to the Highest and to follow It.
277. (May 12). Dark don't stop the inventions, inventing all new and new tricks to do much harm. Therefore vigilance should be strengthened, trying to see in each separate case, they for what purpose make the evil-trick. Restrict from everywhere, seeking to restrain. In a counterbalance they should show the hardness and determination. Passive submission won't do at all. Through whom they act, usually don't understand whose tool they are. But it makes no difference, because harm is available. Let patrol become even more intense and vigilant. The darkness is very active now. Spear you hold the lifted.
278. (M. A. Y.). Reflecting and neutralizing intrigues dark, the evil on them have also no irritation and other bad feelings – too, especially against those whom they do by the obedient performers. Quietly and firmly, with consciousness of the force arrive as it is necessary, without making active the personal feelings. After the chief goal of the dark – break the balance.
279. (Guru). When the voltage of the commonness and Affairs of everyday insignificant is becoming too strong and involves the consciousness in its orbit, moderate this tension and sound vanity can only be "the longest line". In the face of the great transition Boundaries noise subsides. Understandable, as all do not need and how it will be left behind, and what to take with itself that is causing frustration at this point, it is impossible that all will have to part ways: with people, and with the circumstances, and with what we own.
280. (May 13). Terrestrial subjects of people take hands, the phenomena of a spiritual order – aspiration. It is given on aspiration and its force. To receive in the field of spirit – it is necessary to direct. The proverb "Under lying stone water doesn't flow" very well is applicable to life spiritual. Kindle the aspiration will be the key to success. The aspiration has huge value and in life usual, but in it concerns usual things. The aspiration is necessary not only kindle, but also to sustain its combustion. Fading of aspiration means also the termination of new receipts. Violent maintenance of aspiration won't lead to the purpose. Only the love to the phenomena of spirit can support aspiration fires. But violently it is impossible to fall in love. Fires of heart are born and inflame naturally and freely.
281. (M. A. Y.). Terrestrial subjects of people take hands, the phenomena of a spiritual order – of aspiration. It is given on aspiration and its force. To receive in the field of spirit – it is necessary to direct. The proverb "Under lying stone water doesn't flow" very well is applicable to life spiritual. Kindle the aspiration will be the key to success. The aspiration has huge value and in life usual, but in it concerns usual things. The aspiration is necessary not only kindle, but also to sustain its combustion. Fading of aspiration means also the termination of new receipts. Violent maintenance of aspiration won't lead to the purpose. Only the love to the phenomena of spirit can support aspiration fires. But violently it is impossible to fall in love. Fires of heart are born and inflame naturally and freely.
282. (May 14). For thought is impossible. The thoughts you can imagine whatever you want – no limit. And only the imagination limits the flight of thought. Rich, developed creative imagination freely creates, using his savings. Where, what it is absent, the creativity is crippled and scantily. If a man deprived of imagination, give the power to do whatever he wants, it is not difficult to verify as the next most common, small worldly desires of creativity it won't go. In a world where a man gets the mental freedom to create unlimited and wide, his creativity lies in the close confines of his imagination, and savings beyond their move, it cannot, because the limit puts his own thought. Because to think, learn and expand your imagination with all means available. But beware to look his effect upon the unclean channel lower desires and lust, for the mankind and ample dark and harrowing mental stratifications of creativity, and strive in these layers is to elect a direction into the abyss. Limit to cognition and learning the infinity man puts his own thought, because beyond what is outlined by it, he cannot move, cannot rise above it.
283. (M. A. Y.). The doctrine directs thought of the person to the Distant Worlds. Why? On these Distant Worlds the mankind is at higher step of evolution, and the consciousness directed there magnetically can be attracted or attract to itself thoughts of beings from the Far Worlds, thoughts evolutionary, thoughts rightful, the thoughts enriching mind of the person and impregnating his new stays. For thought of borders and distances not exist, if the thought is liberated. The thought fiery is free.
284. (Guru). Some, however, are very rare; books contribute to the emancipation of thought, a fervent. They take her out of the cramped framework of generalities; they seemed to be show man clear ways that can shoot free thought in its creative mission. It doesn't matter whether it is feasible, what is written in these books, whether it's really narrow-minded point of view, but it is extraordinary that thought, they set out, destroying prison walls of human limitations and bring the idea to open space where it can do no longer ordinary perceptions of life related. Life in multiform of its expression is boundless, and the thought of it brings man out of the sweltering Dungeon narrow-minded thoughts on boundless expanse. In infinite space is a sphere, where everything is happening, and moves thought and where a person can create a thought all that allows the imagination.
285. (May 16). Legitimately wish to sharpen their perception of student and develop some abilities that put clairvoyance. It's on one side. On the other hand, if consciousness is not cleared, the disclosure of such abilities is very dangerous, because it will attract the psychic phenomena of low order and would delay it into appropriate sections of the astral world. Therefore, any forced evolution is invalid. Let things go on as usual, without the express effort. The Teacher will help, once he sees that the student is ready. Discipline of thought and bridle on feelings – first condition leading to that goal. It is known for a long time. But how did little to even those closest to the teachings of wishing to adopt and implement this condition. From here it is really below number. Reading a lot of talking, too, but the number in their Teachings in life is very low.
286. (M. A. Y.). All sorts of yogic and other exercises presented in all kinds of irresponsible books certainly are dangerous, and in big cities – especially. But if the desire is large and there is the irrepressible desire to practice, you can specify a number of really useful and non-hazardous activities, for example: the mastery of their feelings and their control will of subordination, such as anger, short temper, discouragement, resentment, not speech, and so on. Or desire to execute any work qualitatively. It all better students will move in the right direction than the dreadful attempts to arbitrarily reveal some points before the legal deadline. Absolutely useful the exercises in of good-wish, of repose, of self-capture and all are positive qualities of spirit.
287. (Guru). Called many but as a little going for Called, it is even less of those, who will reach. Why this is so? Not therefor, that the desire to receive surpasses many times over desire really to work for receiving desirable. Really it is still unclear, and the statement of power of spirit it is necessary to put works and efforts it is many times more, than for obtaining, that for development the university diploma or a scientific degree, what not years, and many lives need to be devoted to this great purpose and that achievement it is necessary not for itself, but for more high aim of service for people!
288. There are no perfect people. To me are only imperfect. And the point is not to become at once perfect, which is impossible, but that, despite its imperfections, been steadily and persistently, and flame go to his goal. Just take his cross its imperfections and shortcomings and steadily, despite the severity of his, follow me.
289. (May 17). Is it time to give their thoughts when timeless, eternal flame is calling in future? After all, this would not be desirable. Because the future is set heart, leaving from the past only what has built the stairs? No steps lay down in the past; the future does not go through.
290. (Guru). Can a true Behaves and not Approved by the Bishop? There can't be it. Ability to wait should be longer and stronger human thoughtlessness or glare. You can in the time to live, IM filling out entirely; so many do. Or eternal, uniting it with the notion of Infinity, which encompassed all and that everything embodies. You should think about it, for where our thought, there we are. Lead thought. Where To? Thoughts leading to the immutability of the future, let judgmenting fill are of the heart. Talking about him and not about the brain, because it beats always forever and pulsing with life. Yes, Yes, Yes, always beats – and when flushed body. Moving the consciousness into the heart would triumph over the flesh. Only the first one must clean it from the entire nuisance and clean store permanently. Long said: "the pure in heart shall see God", that is the highest that man can imagine.
291. (May 19). Value of confidence of proximity of the Space Father and continuity of the eternal bonds binding with It is great. It is a life Basis. Everything keeps on Bases. The mankind lost their understanding, result of that was disbalance all in everything. Without recognizing the Basis as people can understand that climatic frustration, diseases, natural disasters are caused by this reason. Disbalance generates the all-planet beget and disbalance, and disharmony, or chaos, in a human body, and a consequence – terrible development of diseases old and new, unclear at times and incurable. Cancer, as well as it was specified earlier, becomes the general disease which is carrying away million lives. Irresponsibility and denial of immortality and transformation created new terrible threat of deforestation, fauna and poisoning of bark of Earth with various poisonous gases and substances. The huge areas of water catch their waste. But biped live, without wishing to think that mother Earth is their Space house that from it now not to leave anywhere and that on itself people of Earth should settle fruits of the denials and the unwise. Don't want to think that the end of Cali Yugi can become valid the planet end.
292. (Guru). Let the care of will be shown how to hold on adequately in this hard time. But it is necessary to sustain any price. Division of mankind into the light and dark will go even more sharply and more promptly. It is necessary that the people woke up and dumped from itself the power of madmen who operate them and push them on shameful wars. The benefit is what fights for world in of all peace, who wants to approve the principle of peaceful existence.
293. (M. A. Y.). Nevertheless contradiction should be able to be combined and them to counterbalance a diverse-polar. It is necessary to love life and that it gives, but not to be her slave attached to it, as the convict to four wheels. It is necessary to put interest and energy in work or the duties falling to lot of the person, but at the same time to remember that this entire temporary and that for them it is impossible to cling and grow to them as it is necessary to leave all this upon transition to other world. Life consists in an equilibration of contrasts in consciousness. It also will be gold, or median, a way.
294. (Guru). Let's return to the Doctrine appendix to lives. On the smallest affairs, in trifles, among the most usual, but inevitable thoughts it is possible to aspire in a measure any something to put in practice from the Doctrine – as though to shower the ordinary both small, and great. In end counting present neither great, nor small, everything matters: even the hero can slip on an orange-peel, and even the small prick can cause blood poisoning. So we will clothe in an impenetrable armor and we will remember that the sting even a poisonous fly can bring death.
295. (May 20). The victory over space is in understanding of that distances don't exist and that the spirit is ubiquitous. For a thin body of distance show other tonality, in comparison with physical definitions. Problems of space and time belong to the category of who the person has to solve sooner or later. They are solved by us, and the past is opened for Us, and the future We Begin to see clearly. So, the space problem rather distances, that is proximity and range is solved also. The phenomenon, or concept, spaces are so deep and so comprehensive that distances are its only small particle. The person is surrounded with secrets, they round it, and he doesn't notice them, considering that everything clearly and to reflect there is nothing. But it is only for the ordinary person. For the true researcher the world is full of secrets and miracles. However, all of them are based on certain Space Laws, but legality, regularity and symmetry of the Universe give the chance of comprehension by the person of depths of the world surrounding it. He can comprehend endlessly, and Boundlessness warrants for success of the spirit directed to cognition.
296. (Guru). If the person feels powerless, weak-willed and weak, it is perceived surrounding it and they act respectively. Therefore understanding of the force, hardness, firmness and confidence of it is necessary, what it is possible to oppose to human aggression, both not goodwill, and desire to restrain? Poor lamb itself doesn’t show. It is inadmissible powerlessly to darkness to give in. The mental weapon you keep always in readiness.
297. (May 22). How to combine inevitability and generosity of distribution of gifts of spirit with severe restraint, care and ability to store the entrusted? Therefore understanding of the force, hardness, firmness and confidence of it is necessary, what it is possible to oppose to human aggression, both not goodwill, and desire to restrain? Not in verbosity success, but in burning of heart and in ability to put its fires in said speeches. The word deprived of fire of heart, that is mental energy is empty and is unconvincing. Many such words fill space. Ability to enclose in the few exact, clear and stamping words the deepest contents is the Arhat. For eyelids there live these fiery formulas and feed souls of people, without losing the force.
297. (May 22). How to combine inevitability and generosity of distribution of gifts of spirit with severe restraint, care and ability to store the entrusted? Only of commensurability and steady execute the Decree not invite on itself the yard. Not in verbosity success, but in burning of heart and in ability to put its fires in said speeches. The word deprived of fire of heart, that is mental energy is empty and is unconvincing. Many such words fill space. Sill put into in the few exact, clear and engraving words of Deeping contents is Arhat’s of art. For eyelids there live these fiery formulas and feed souls of people, without losing the force.
298. (M. A. Y.). The same image can watch two people and get completely different impressions or feelings. Why? Understanding a person brings in myself and with myself and its offering and enables him to comprehend the meaning of what is his gaze. So, bringing a rather takes care of himself, having the right to receive that brought. Because who wants to know said that each time brought a basket of more and larger size to fit it in the gifts of the spirit, which alone has given the same is taken away and, having no what has.
299. (Guru). Accumulation of mental energy and collecting in the Bowl of crystals of Agni matters for all three worlds. And if on Earth it is possible to exist somehow still rather to vegetate, without these accumulation, in the Thin World it is already impossible. Heavy, gloomy, gloomily and hopelessly there stay of spendthrifts of Agni. It is wasted or collects on Earth, among life usual and affairs of the inevitable terrestrial. All actions, emotions and thoughts human can be divided on stores and spendthrifts. For example: the fear devours fiery energy, fearlessness it generates. It is a lot of phenomena in the human life, devouring fiery energy. Doubt, of swaying, of irritation and many others of feelings – devours too. So, at each this moment of people can realize: it wastes or accumulates Agni.
300. The won distance shows the Proximity, won time – real feeling of judgment happiness. We Know in time, and also we Know and out of it, we Know in the worlds of other measurements where time isn't present or it another. Life of spirit and in the spirit is of out temporary. My kingdom, which is not to-world, out of time. Therefore timeless take away a place belonging to it. It also will be commensurability fiery. Where the past of a penultimate eyelid or other left times? It isn't present (for mortal), but I Esm, as well as my Kingdom. I Was, Is and I Will be over time, as the Sun always over of Earth. I am the Sun of Life. In an orbit of Its Light rising will always live because I Grant coming to Me immortality, or gift of eternal life. The Father of Light and Spares Lives to the sons them. Many of them still wander in darkness external. The stray children of Light who have lost a way! Grieve and wait, at times without understanding, why so darkly and gloomily around and it is so much sufferings. They should be helped, - will come. Will come and will be knocked. And then it is necessary to give a helping hand. But from each called in the return blow is inevitable. Because, having trampled on the heel on the treasures of spirit received illegally, will address on you and will torment. But knocking open, asking give and looking for a way specify it. Yes, yes, – all too, that was once, because I Am the Way, Truth and of Life, and I Will be the Threshold for the spirit for of all times. And to Light it is possible to reach only through Me. There are no two ways about it. Looking the other path, look in vain. I, the Lord of the Shambhala, Testify to that It. Coming to Me not won't thirst for ever, - time of My Arrival closely.
301. (May 23). Service to Beauty can be conscious, constant and profound. First of all, - is Beauty in of thoughts. Little who no feel ashamed the thoughts itself, if make them available to contemplation. And it is necessary, that no feel ashamed. But all once nevertheless it is necessary to absence of secret, and the consciousness has to be ready to it. While it is possible to practice in such thinking persistently, persistently and purposefully, sating views with of Beauty. Neither the irritation, nor envy, neither lie, nor flattery, neither fear, nor all other negative qualities of spirit won't be coordinated with Beauty. Only the thought sated with Beauty can be it is clear to the shining. Reaction of such thought to consciousness is salutary and ennobling. It as though lifts consciousness over of vanity and of hurly-burly life. In it is of Light. Not to enter into of Light Kingdom with crude thought. The winged, pure thoughts penetrated by Beauty uplift spirit to the Highest Spheres. Tell those who want to be with Us that observed thought.
302. (M. A. Y.). It is so difficult to bear, without spilling, the Bowl of Gifts of the Teacher. How many time itself noticed in the life that, having sated with Light to a limit of capacity of consciousness, entered inspired living conditions of the usual – and gradually, and even at once surrounding people and circumstances deprived of you treasure. As it is difficult to hold the received! Because of surrounding situation is with him in the strongly contradiction. And it is necessary to hold! Where will go, gathered and deprived of Light? Happened and so that, having received from you pleasure of lifting and the wings, received I left and right there I spent this energy for the most ordinary affairs. Let these entire serve as a severe lesson to how carefully and sharp-sightedly it is necessary to protect spirit fires from violation by the ordinary. Very carefully and carefully they should be preserved against a die away.
303. (Guru). Only constant, and steady, and the daily rhythm of Communication will help to bring the Cup to the end not spilled. As the Sun each morning sends its rays on Earth, just Send your Teacher a Beam, and in this the Beam and happiness, and Care, and the entire most precious thing that a student may have. Without these parcels could not stand would he fight for his lower nature and with a terrible resistance to his environment? His inner world and its aspirations are so far removed from commonness that usually rebels against them, and in that particular difficulty.
304. It would also go to the other to take care of their appearance, which carries off a man in the World Aboveground. "Genuine essence masks not dust”. Tormented by his vices, lusts and passions here can still their outwardly cover up, but is there a secret becomes obvious and visible, and there is no escape from yourself. Aura - carries and bearer the essence of man and exponent – is your coil in unison with her forms. Desperate faces of people, living in the lower strata of the astral world, abound ant in its ugliness. But how beautiful is the other pole of life, the white illumined with the light and Beauty. Beautiful faces of people and glow that surrounds their external forms. There, where greater the thought and all moves the thought, prevail and operate the law accords and compliance with the internal condition of the person with the outside of his race. That is why We Insist, that and here on Earth, the internal state of his outward expression was human and that it was fine. Hypocrisy, hypocrisy, hypocrisy, falsehood, insincerity beget disharmony forms, which bear on itself the stamp of darkness.
305. Be direct, honest, truthful and good person primarily beneficial to the individual and beneficial to the community, since there are positive. And this is very important for the future, because of the investigation – good or bad – go man nowhere, it always accompanies it. If people knew and believed it would change life on Earth. But they believe that death ends all body, and therefore is allowed to all, because no matter – good or bad was the man himself. It denial of Bases is awful. It has led humanity to a monstrous irresponsibility. Live by the principle: "at least an hour, so My, and there is no grass grow." And fear is only human, seeking to circumvent the laws of all legal and illegal means. If you do not stop this movement sets down, people would destroy both themselves and the planet.
306. (M. A. Y.). For completeness of Communication illusion of a spatial separable is eliminated. But there is more to come. The spy tuning, or the accord which allows to contact is necessary. But there is more to come. Necessary self-dismissals and, as be, thought abdicate off itself. Many conditions are required to be met that Communication took place. But main of all of them is a love which without any couriers of thoughts creates what in any other ways and efforts can't be reached. Reach love.
307. (Guru). To trust unshakably, to all contrary to, even to evidence dense, even persuasiveness terrestrial – will be quality of the judgment of pupil, it is immutable conducting it to the purpose.
308. (May 26). Bodily feelings peculiar to the body, and it's not that they're not occurred (the manifestation of their only natural), but rather to possess them, and rule over them and not be their weak-willed slave. Even feelings of hunger or thirst can subdue the will. They do not disappear, but don't own consciousness and render miserable human being. It is the same physical pain. And you cannot resist the pain, though, you feel it. You can successfully fight particular sensation of cold. You can even cause fever in freezing the arms or legs. Yoga wins cold quite effectively and significantly – and cold, and heat. Victory over the flesh there is no limit. The smallest of daily experiments you can gradually adopt and strengthen this power and strive to ensure that no body owned by man, but the spirit.
309. (M. A. Y.). Harmony of consciousnesses even between close people is reached very slowly. But when it took place, burdening the friend the friend doesn't happen anymore, already there is no fatigue at communication, even the very long. The phenomenon of such harmony is quite rare. If it isn't present, it is possible attentively and to watch to burdening close heart and to seek to give, but not to take carefully. Then burdening’s strong it is impossible and at long communication. The aspiration to receive, and is as much as possible, very much burdens. The pupil bringing gifts of the spirit, doesn't burden the Teacher. When the pupil seeks not only to receive, but to give something, it already serves as the guarantee of harmony of relationship and understanding of life-giving interchange. At the heart of it there will be a love.
310. (Guru). We are well aware that there are us or come to us humans, encumbered by their imperfections. We do not judge. But every spark of goodness in them, each light quality and all the good things they are doing, we carefully observe, maintain and give them momentum for the further development of the good. So do you. Condemnation should be left alone because it repels and alienates.
311. (May 27). Correctly defined a condition of consciousness in of precedence event, - is exhaust of the spirit. Condition is heavy. On tension limit is a discharge. The spirit crucified on a cross of a matter, painfully suffers. On a cross of sufferings "I" die small, and "I" big am born to life. It also will be spirit revival. Whether all suffer? No. Only what spirit approached to a revival threshold. The others lead life usual rather led as now the planet entered a strip of singularity and masses that the spirit wakened have to suffer. It is a lot of disasters and accidents falls upon people of Earth that woke up from century hibernation. "But the spirit human is silent".
312. (M. A. Y.). "My terrestrial forces left, but the body of Light is ready flutter by your Word, the Lord". Yes, forces terrestrial can leave. At deaths door they absolutely it leave bodies. Prana, force terrestrial, leaves a body. But there is a Highest Four, sated with force of other order, fire force. And the more it was saved up it during lifetime on Earth, the spirit life in Elevated is brighter and more active. Question only in what crystals of fiery deposits and Agni's what character. Different there are fires. There is fire creating and fire of devouring. Character of fires kindle also is approved during lifetime on Earth. Be saved from a kindle of black fires. Hatred, rage, cruelty and other properties of this sort light black, smoky fires. In World Aboveground it is difficultly to be exempted from their deposits extraordinary, and this release is very painful. Be preserved against the lowest fires.
313. (Guru). It is better to live in the present than in the past, and it is better to live in the future than in the present. Why? Because the future is a symbol of evolution, it is all possible progress. This is a consequence of the past, and nothing more can be changed. The smallest change already affects the future, even close, and possibly only in it.
314. (May 28). After the termination of each this embodiment of its consequence, or fruits, assimilate and acquired in Word Aboveground. And memory of previous lives is available not to all. Fruits of former lives were acquired earlier, and special need to endure them again isn't present. So melodies of life of the last sound, and on its strings its especially impressive events are played. Diary of antecedents comes at synthetic thinking and ability to rise over commonness level. But everything is stored in the Bowl, from the beginning. Only access to its accumulation, as well as on Earth, is open for only developed spirit. But meetings happen much, both it is a lot of unexpected, and it is a lot of from the past. The expanded consciousness can contain much. The knowledge collected on Earth helps. But it is not usual terrestrial of the knowledge. The doctrine of life opens eyes of soul and allows seeing it that differently remains closed.

315. (M.A.Y.). Path of the spirit is thorny. Thorny is the earthly path, rushing to light of the spirit. Each bears his cross, plus the Burden of this world. Endure not of all. But the great happiness of someone who comes!
316. (Guru). Faith is easy when there is evidence of what they believe. But when they do not exist and faith is based on waking up knowledge of the spirit, then save the steadfastness of faith a lot harder. Remember the formula: "I believe, Lord, help My unbelief." The visibility of a dense stand against and it is not easy to win.
317. (May 29). And even at a time when consciousness is fully immersed in a flurry of activity surrounding visibility and revenue terminated again foundations remain steadfast and immutable. And you can still send their thoughts to understand how ephemeral everything that surrounds the man, no matter how fragile, unstable all and briefly. These thoughts will help not to dive head first into the swamp, and Tina his philistine not covered. Pig also lives, but it has always drawn inferiorly snout.
318. (May 30). Give to an ambition, it causes a. It doesn't matter why it starts to fade away, but if it happens, the proceeds shall be terminated and the fire spirit penetrates. Aspiration, the dominating view on Knowledge Bases may not will go out It has its own rhythm, and alternating rhythms should not take over the fading.
319. (M. A. Y.). Happy time tutored child long ago passed. The stark reality leaves no room for pink dream. It requires action, the relevant point, - misfortunes collapse and heavy burden. Salvation is in the spirit of free from the chains tight world. It is on the banks of the river of eternity sitting student and teacher, and rough waters of the material world by rush, taking in all the illusions of waves flitting Maya land.
320. (Guru). It is told directly: "Depart from life dead", so that not to become dead persons. Dead it is provided "to bury the dead persons", and wishing to live it is offered to follow the Lord, having accepted on the shoulders burden
321. (May 31). The consciousness can rise over a duality of astral emotions and this way to store balance. Otherwise, how not be afflicted, say, with loss something, if rejoiced of the acquisition of this thing. In pleasure about something the grief root about it usually lies. Rejoicing to a human praise, thereby we doom them to chagrin at censure. This dual nature of personal experiences should be understood not to become the victim of experiences on a positive pole, causing thereby inevitability of opposite feelings. The poet, begun to see clearly this law, told: "Praise and slander accept indifferently". To it is possible to add: don't become attached to anything – and you there will be nothing to lose; don't rejoice to small egoistical pleasures if you don't want to be afflicted; be not fascinated also anything if you want to avoid disappointments and haven't fun too not to cry, that is store complete equilibrium and impassivity when on one of poles the market puppet begins the dance to pull consciousness and to force it to represent a pity role of the exhibition doll clown reacting to everything as pull strings by which it is connected and which are set in motion by someone's others hands.
322. (M. A. Y.). Experimentation on them, to make him willed it does not react to any external event or exposure, very exciting and very instructive. By understanding their value, you can gradually come to claim one of the most important qualities of the spirit of fire, namely to equilibrium. Impossible to maintain if already admitted the reaction of consciousness, no matter what is positive or negative, on one of the poles. For example, simply come to the delight of a deed any of those around to give yourself the same exact force upset the Act the opposite of that same person. So give yourself the consciousness into the power of the experiences of an order, if it allows itself to be at the poles. A balance has to be very careful to avoid these reactions.
323. (Guru). Imagine the well-known singer or the actor causing delight of crowd and admirers, an applause, an applause, bunches of flowers, the newspaper praises, all glory terrestrial, surrounding this successful But imagine also a pole the return: dark oblivion when in diseases, poverty such person finishes the life, all forgotten and all left. Two pole in of the action. All consciousness and emotions plunging into one, inevitability of another is caused by the person to the statement. And only balance can rescue from these opposite swings when even the glory terrestrial can't break it.
324. (June 1). That's right: If the will of the Teachers put in certain conditions, it means that they are the best way. You cannot reset them before the deadline. They have to live and they dive. Just let the dive is not forced to forget the main purpose of the incarnation and that all this is given or to gain experience, or to pay for old debt. But by themselves these terms has no meaning or purpose and, alone, in isolation from life incarnation Triad, put a person in the circle of frustration.
325. (M. A. Y.). In the analysis of dreams it is very difficult to separate their intimate essence from the subsequent intervention of the lowest Manas and brain impressions. It complicates process, but, anyway, it is necessary to remember the fact of communication if it took place. The thin body apprehended and imprinted that is necessary though it and didn't reach terrestrial mind.
326. (June 2). "My Kingdom is not of this world". Not My Kingdom, where people live, wrenches internecine, of hatred, of cruelty and other of the dark feelings. Stocked speculation of pursuit of wealth, of oppression and the violence – is this My Kingdom? Is it killing, gassing and all sorts of chemicals of life possible in My Kingdom? V.1 does not end is the Kingdom of light. The light will be on when the South Light will come. And now, when so much horror happening in the human age beings on Earth, all have to gather strength to withstand the onslaught last darkness leaving knowing that ends black the age bloods, wars and violence.
327. (M. A. Y.). Value even a small circle is so great! When it is strong and harmonious, it is easy to be protected from dark attacks and it is easy to direct. Where two or three are gathered in the name of the Lord, there he is in the midst of them, the strong terms. Magnetic force it, attracting the highest the energy, much more surpasses strength of participants it, taken separately. In unification great force is hidden. In unification it is possible to work wonders. It is so difficult to resist to darkness alone. Value of a circle should be understood. Rescue of the mankind in of the good unity.
328. (Guru). The concept of a unification embraces itself a unification between accepted the Doctrine and their unification with Hierarchy of Light and That Who Conducts. The unification is directed both up and down through Hierarchy and to standing close by. Many good attempts were destroyed by lack of unification and many already taken place associations – conscious, spiteful and persistent efforts dark. The Stronghold against darkness always steadily was and is the purpose of their evil-trick attacks.
329. (June 3). External changes won't bring benefit, if the thinking remains the same. Many thoughts useless were allowed once. They are loaded with the strong energy generated by desires. Time passed, desires lost the force, but the thoughts generated by them, remained. From time to time they interfere in consciousness and demand a combination to them. If not to stop it resolute and irrevocable intervention of will, in World Aboveground where everything becomes aggravated, they will ride out beget and will carry away it in conformable to desires of the sphere, to get out from which difficult extraordinary. Therefore in order to avoid these sad consequences once the allowed thoughts it is necessary to win against them and to hold patrol strong. Not won and not bridled here, there they will overcome finally.
330. (M. A. Y.). If a man put a decade successfully struggled with their impure thoughts, but suddenly slipped, and they again took possession of them, at least for a brief moment, the fruit of a 10-year effort will be wiped out in an instant. But in a thin even short lust can fold down into several stages. This is why spear over the fallen Dragon should not doze off and vigilance than leaving warriors. Even the prostrate, he suddenly can climb and jump on a winner.
331. (Guru). Besides winning over his idea, there is no other option. Defeat is unthinkable. This should firmly grasp. The sooner it is reached the better. The victory means mastering astral and curbing its arbitrariness. Frenetic and irrepressible casing should be subject to clearly, unequivocally and definitively. Otherwise there is not and should not.
332. (June 4). The dream of the power of the spirit belongs to the human aspirations; attainable whether of she? Yes, in the infinity is achievable. This ladder climbing spirit with an infinite number of steps actually exist, and everyone is already on some of them. Top her unattainable, but climb the stairs all, not only people, but also all life, all existing in the universe, from the small-small particles of matter. The evolution of the living and is precisely in the ascent of all life on this majestic staircase spirit, with each form their development gradually takes hold new and new forms of matter and energy. Compared to other forms of man is already at a very high level of mastery, although infinitely far still from the top. The planetary Spirits possess this power, tapping it in her space, but even They, Highest, have not reached the top. Also Gautama Budda never claimed that he Had not Claimed His omnipotence, omniscience, all-voidance and all-progress all of other senses and of abilities, though their level was very high. Mankind in his climbing the stairs of life has already accomplished a great deal in this regard. You have to understand how great the achievement when dumb race captured the ability speeches. How many millions years were required on it. How long does it to the birds sing and learned to use their sounds to understand each other. After all, even the ability to move and control your muscles in a never-ending chain involves efforts and overcome by each living entity. You should think about that and realize that, having achieved so much in the process of mastering your body and matter, man has infinity of a future in which everything is achievable. In this gleaming all future human creative leads his dream. Picture of the evolution of life, we cut down the space and outlined clearly the stages the climb. With us in the future, which has reached the planetary Spirits, and, having reached, will climb even higher to unreachable heights of omnipotence.
333. (M. A. Y.). On that memorable night in the desert, when the heat was so great that the Lord Christ uttered the unforgettable words: "That Way, when he's in front of us." Yes, the Lord Knew this majestic, shining, and a fiery path into the future. He was walking on it and Commandment the people, Saying, "I am the Way, the Truth and the Life". Inexhaustible and effective depth of these Words, and immortality and eternal life are hidden in them for everyone who takes heart Lord.
334. (Guru). All the time that there is or will be, available to the person for self-improvement and conscious awakening and development of own abilities, qualities and properties, be it evolution. One of its most surprising gifts, predestined people are psychic energy. Her ability when she recognizes, develops and begins to grow, inexhaustible. This is indeed the gift of fire. When the old world is irrevocably gone back in time and humanity learns to friendliness, cooperation and harmony, collective, conscious and had rightful use psychic energy will work miracles transforming life on Earth and the Land, clearing, brightens, thinning and elevating it along with the rise of the human spirit to the infinite Staircase light.
335. (June 5). Mortal man called because if he gathered earthly life and had not approved the elements of immortality, transcending the identity elements it really dies, disappears, leaving nothing for his higher self. Yes, the spirit is immortal and eternal, but that of the individual to the death if it fades away and the consciousness ceases. It says about immortality conscious, but to the consciousness of it than to live in peace, it must amass Aboveground on earth material for a responsible life in the higher realms. Can poor people in the world get a loose, maybe even richer, bringing together a rich harvest during busy existence? Animals drink and eat, and feel, but a conscious ' I ' don't and conscious immortality denied. Person living creatures with feelings and sensations of the body and with the finest all the experiences and feelings in the physical body and the outer dense conditions, that is, a man condemned to death, animal, because the death of the body and consciousness was fading away for it all ends. The worst thing for him is the negation of life after death of the body, because by believing his takes. But believing in the immortality of the spirit and their thoughts with him, thereby asserts the enduring elements, elements of immortality, and in that world, where the reign reigns thought, from thinking their reaping. There are people, however, a few of which have achieved immortality, while still being in the body of the Earth: it is the carriers of light, great Teachers, Mahatma, educators of mankind, true knowledge and the founders of all great religions and Teachings. The Savior said, "He who believes in Me shall have eternal life." Medium light – there is a threshold of spirit. Through it mortal can attain immortality. So can every earthling split their consciousness into two halves: one is that they should be destroyed and death, that is, all the usual things and taking care of the Earth, and everything associated with the life of a normal, corporeal and dense; the other is all that is purely spiritual, to anything that goes beyond this incarnation and the things and objects of fine order. Art, philosophy, religion, and all kinds of higher-order thinking and all the qualities of the human spirit, illumined by the light-all this can be attributed to the phenomena of the human being, because in these areas and spheres of consciousness will Excel no thought which is dying and going through time. Gems of thoughts immortal and imperishable, are elements that can give man eternal life.
336. (M.A.Y.). Feelings, qualities and properties that display human thoughts beyond the personality of minor such as feat, self-denying, compassion, desire, serving people, above-person love for Fase higher and all that stuff, they accord, are the silver bridge to spirit, getting their immortality.
337. (Guru). Even in life usual it is possible persistently and to give consciously terrestrial, but the Highest – to the Highest. And then, having approved in it, to transfer "life to thought" and, being in this world, to be as though other-worldly, having the main stay in the spirit world. So there lived on Earth all Great Spirits. To them imitating in this separation from life usual, much can be reached, without forgetting thus the Precept: "Caesarian – to the Caesar, God – to God", that is terrestrial – terrestrial, and the Highest – to the Highest.
338. (June 6). The elements of immortality collected by the person, demand understanding. After all and immortality consists in consciousness deduction at deaths door covers. Qualities of spirit which it bears in itself already have on themselves the press enduring because with them the person is embodied in a body and their beret with himself, leaving it. Courage, abilities to languages, to mathematics, music and other art forms and in general brings all the properties of people with it from former lives. Will say, that it not so, that from parents these properties are inherited. But it is possible to ask: from whom inherited the talent Pushkin, or the genius Lomonosov, or the wisdom – Platon? The genius by inheritance isn't transferred; the person brings it with himself from former lives. Thus, properties of character and ability, and tendency, weakness and defects – all these accumulation of the past enduring covers of the person and kept in the Bowl through all embodiments. The spirit is indestructible, immortal and eternal irrespective of, realizes it the person or not, and in the accumulation of the person collected in the past their enduring essence, though changing in time and growing towards Light or darkness comes to light. The spirit can accumulate both positive and negative properties. Understanding in it these properties, no disappear with death of a body and other covers, but being stored in the Bowl, opens eyes on the elements of the immortality, which have been already collected by the person in the past, elements, which remain with it and in the future. It is possible to rise up, accumulating light qualities of spirit, and it is possible – and down, strengthening and increasing the dark. Dark spirits of big degrees too have the immortality, however, awful and final, but nevertheless immortality. So, a task of the pupil is purposeful and conscious collecting by a way of work on, by works and thousand-year efforts and aspirations of accumulation of rightful qualities of spirit in immortal storage of the Bowl.
339. (M. A. Y.). The bearing of the light in a conscious, that shines the world and people, is the highest human achievement. Worth a careful look around to see what people usually carry the darkness that surrounds them. How far away are they from the phenomenon of light-bearer radiation? But the medium of light in his blessing the world Bears the aura and the benefit of all living.
340. (Guru). The person can be very high-spiritual and at the same time – not to know differential calculus, electronics or production of atomic weapons. Brilliant terrestrial mind isn't still a spirituality sign.
341. (June 7). An unconscious human immortality it is shown in that, what it is a result of its experience and media for all his life. The truth is not always all these savings could result in full, but people have a mouthpiece of their past and their future Builder. Therefore, despite the fact that the earthly life is a fleeting dream, even though it has a dense world, Mayan, its value to humans is overwhelming and extremely important. Let the collapse of the Kingdom and the great people and even entire race into oblivion, all they've accomplished, and carried away with himself, and would remain with them. This dual temporariness, brevity of all terrestrial paths and at the same time, the value of it to the evolution of the spirit should understand and learn practical and do not invest in everyday life what it is not, bearing in mind that other way for climbing and growth for the human spirit. Hence the value and significance of creations of human hands and those forms of social life that it creates. Human creations are destroyed and lost in time, but their subtle forms continue to exist in the space, giving him an aura of the Earth. The meaning of human existence is deep and considerable, if realized.
342. (M. A. Y.). You can attach the thoughts, feelings and affection in their stuff and things fleeting and condemn them to short duration, and can be, and in some that go far beyond one's future incarnations and even many. The preference also is given them. So, the love of the Lord is already feeling which does not end with the death of the body, but is taken away by the man next to him. So, on with yourselves, you can pretty much walk away and reap the fruits of such kind of feelings and thoughts, if they are from the light. So in the enduring and eternal one can consciously put their thoughts and feelings.
343. (Guru). The mankind appreciates great works of art and carefully them stores. Eventually, say, several thousand years, all of them collapse and perish. But perishes only their material, external, a form, and, even having been lost, in a thin form they remain live in space, in aura of a planet, decorating her thin body and inspiring people to new creativity. In it is of the enduring meaning of art. In memory of the nature all is depicted: dark thin forms for destruction, light – on all the time while they can serve evolution Real. In Akasha's rolls the world past is written down.
344. (June 9). The mankind appreciates great works of art and carefully those stores. Eventually, say, several thousand years, all of them collapse and perish. But perishes only their material, external, a form, and, even having been lost, in a thin form they remain live in space, in aura of a planet, decorating her thin body and inspiring people to new creativity. In is enduring value of art. In memory of the nature all is depicted: dark thin forms for destruction, light – on all the time while they can serve evolution Real. In Akasha's rolls the world past is written down.
345. (June 10). If you are not able to help or change of the undesirable living conditions, then the best way out of this situation will keep calm and not permit unnecessary emotions and experiences to burden consciousness. Why worry if you cannot help. Not insensitivity, but persistence will force. It's hard not to worry about loved ones if they are suffering, but even here, keep a balance is necessary. Compassion does not mean loss of balance. Compassion helps. But how, compassionating, help if lost equilibrium, that is, the force that is helping!
346. (M. A. Y.). Why not help to free them from judging demon possession? Your intimacy and yearning cause hatred and fury the dark. From a serious and dangerous harm saved, but judging is inevitable. Destroy be you long ago, if be not the hand of the Lord.
347. (Guru). Menacing all over the place, but in the same position were all very near to the Lord. Aspiration to the Light and the degree of his always cause of the strong resistance and of the reaction to environment, fanned by dark evil-making. Through this ordeal one must inevitably take place to anyone who wants to get closer to the light.
348. (June 12). When it is very dark, we will approve themselves on Bases, them repeating persistently and persistently. Now the darkness is condensed to a limit. Its waves drown all non-embedded unswervingly. Because the turn thinking on the basics. All forms where there is life, mortal. The body will die, and runs out of a fairy tale land. And it isn't so already important, if it developed difficult for a form. All this will dissipate like smoke. But something for which remains spirit is embodied in physical form. Experience and knowledge will remain with him. Because of everything going on with you to judge and appreciate the experience that he brings to you, and not by like it or not, good to you or annoying it causes suffering or joy. All temporary sensations, these will pass by itself, leaving nothing of external environment, sometimes calling them, but the lesson taught by them, will enrich the accumulation of the bowl, if it's properly understood and learned. Live in three worlds. The experience of dense and subtle shifts in the World the Supreme to there was than to live the spirit and move on. "The good man of all his writings, which he toils under the Sun, as all is vanity and vexation of spirit. True, many spirit awakened, painful moment, are languishing in prison for dense, difficult conditions of the transitional period to the age of light. But there is a hierarchy of good. Therefore, not abandoned, not left and is where and who to shoot into space, as in the House of the father finds the spirit of the shelter. But what are those who have nothing and not to fly? What is it? As a splinter in the turbulent ocean of boundless! You do have a future that is inherent. And have equal spirits of flaming threads of light. And what is about that other, denying the basics? Nothing: death, grave and "burdock" above it; despondent, hopeless, gloomy future. But you, children of light, benefit and life, that has no end. Right, is for what living, and fly, and to assert itself on the fundamentals.
349. (M. A. Y.). Through the astral form of continuously flowing stream of astral matter, and this means that astral is constantly on the move and constantly going through. Today tomorrow is another one, and so on without end. Give power over a plane meant to become his slave. This is the worst kind of slavery. All the feelings and emotions of the astral is time. To be approved, they reckoned, and they obey cannot in themselves or in others. You cannot bow to emotional outbursts astral. Balance should be stored and not allow third-party influences. But, having become established on the bases, only you can absolutely not be considered with the movements in the astral plane, either in myself or in others, because they come and go, disharmonic and usually very unpleasant, and most importantly, are dual strong , unstable, contradictory and deprived of light. The fourth principle is the lunar heritage of the past. It requires strict monitoring and control. Equilibrium of spirit is unshakable foundations.
350. (Guru). Whatever occurred around of what would think threw dark, whatever pains or sufferings, chagrin and a clouding it was necessary to worry how press and people burdened, follows firmly, unshakably, indelible, ardently to remember one: everything will pass – the spirit will arrive, and to remember it not theoretically and abstractedly, and in the appendix everyday because it is the Basis. The spirit is eternal and indestructible. The sun will come also the moon – but the spirit will live eternally.
351. (June 13). The balance, about which so much is spoken and whose importance is emphasized by equilibration in the minds of the pairs of opposites that create your world. If you completely turn away from all over and focus only on the spiritual law of life is broken and the person leaves the Earth and draws from her that he needed to advance, will take place without the use of avatar and the evolution of the spirit to break. If fully immerse themselves in everyday life and its interests and reject spirituality and with it and what he came to Earth, then either he gets tangled up in net of evil, or finish the earthly existence, having gathered for nothing of his higher self, that is not doing the job of the spirit. But if paying "caesarean – Caesar and God is God" and rushing up the stairs light, strong and durable stand man on Earth, then under this condition would be able to implement it in their assignment dense body. You can love everybody, but at the same time not be tied down to anything and not be bound by anything. You can love life on Earth, but be prepared at any moment to part ways knowing that this life is only part of the life of the great small-small, eternal, not ending ever. You can live on the Earth bright and interesting life and very useful for all life, but at the same time know the depth of the deceptive nature of Maya busy world. It is in this balancing or reconciliation of opposites, in the minds of couples and is golden, or median, path, and this is the decision of life.
352. (M. A. Y.). With the exception of space litter, which is thrown from a stream of evolution, everything else can ascend the stairs of life infinitely. And everyone incarnated in the body of the Earth, regardless of their purpose, he knows or not, is learning something, and sharpens your skills and talents, property and growing internally. Life makes learn and practice and multiply by their talents. Are they, as well as human faces are endless? Even two leaves on the same tree. All that is offered by each, earned in the past. Because of envy for others ' abilities and talents is untenable. Pearl of consciousness everyone has, only to teach her to appreciate and understand what a treasure is in the possession of a person and that may it multiply, expand and grow infinitely.
353. (Guru). And still have to think sometimes that we are leaving behind a people on Earth. You tell if left idling us into the usefulness of the common good. Not we are ashamed does something? After all, we leave not only their creations, but also thoughts, often recorded and captured on paper. Leave imprints of their thoughts on all the images that come into contact, even on the walls of houses in which lived. A lot of things people leave behind, leaving the body of the Earth. What has enriched it the aura of a planet? What and how the Earth has decorated garden? And maybe, disfigured?
354. (June 14). With someone from higher on the ladder of Hierarchy of consonance is particularly strong. This is equal to the last perfume, lives with them and contact is established. The fullness of it depends on many conditions, some of which are beyond the control of the will, but there are times when conditions are particularly conducive to, and then the harmony full-stringed. The invisible wire should be thoughtfully and carefully guard. Break it easily even own moods. Of the subtle world shining heart connection threads are visible, so dark all measures and ways to try to disrupt them.
355. (M. A. Y.).Vex demons always unpleasantly because seek to break internal harmony of consciousness, and during contact – a receiver mood which is so hard-hitting and without dark influences. But it is necessary to learn permanent opposition to darkness, and so to learn not to allow balance violation. If he manages to be kept, all attempts of the dark are vain. At attack dark all attention and energy direct on keeping balance and not to allow a clouding and other movements in an astral, extinction an aura light-bearer. It is most difficult when it is necessary to be protected not only most but also to protect relatives because then it is necessary to direct mental energy in the different directions.
356. (Guru). It is necessary to include in the concept "spirit encumbrance by circumstances" and a vex demons. This is one out of itself boring and unpleasant of the tests. The dark rack is very persistent, persistent and resourceful in research of various ways to harm. It is necessary to arm with all strength of mind against dark companion. Light of heart the switched on want to extinguish. It is their purpose. And then this Light is stronger, especially the strong are sent attendants of darkness. But hell, it is necessary to win against hordes, and not in which case not for a moment it is impossible to allow that they triumphed. To strike blows and they will bring pain, but the spirit is indestructible, indestructible and impregnable. The spirit citadel also will be the strongest stronghold from all dark attacks.

357. (June 15). Psychic energy, or fire, shall have all the people, but in varying degrees and these lights are different by nature from shining and bright to dark or even black lights. Especially the front lights, lighted habits, vices and lusts, which persists. The clean and light accumulation of Agni is the goal of the student. Easily jump into the world of thin stockpiles of Agni. And traffic and flights are due to them. Fire is magnetic. Nature and gravity depend on aspiration. Aspiration is motor of the spirit. The aspirations of their must give himself a disciple, for his stay depends on them in the World Aboveground. Because all their aspirations should be divided into two types: transient, temporary, brief and Earth caused by necessity of dense, and timeless, eternal, the spirit to stay in the higher Worlds, as well as in subsequent incarnations of it for further promotion and expansion. This aspiration, necessary in all worlds, is the aspiration to favorite Hierarchs or aspiration to serve the world. In the shallow aspirations much can be achieved, the seemingly unattainable even ordinary people.
358. (M. A. Y.). Speaking about Agni's accumulation, it is necessary to mention his squandering. In spirit twilight, in the ordinary, in small fussy experiences and emotions spirit fires are wasted. All feelings can be shared on stores and spendthrifts. For example, courage collects fires, the fear wastes them. So, and thoughts or collect each feeling and strengthen mental energy, or spend it. To give, it is necessary to have. There is nothing to give to the devastated person. The people devastated mentally often are vampires, or devourers of mental energy. As a barrel full of holes, it is impossible to fill them. Accumulating Agni, it is necessary to remember feelings and the emotions devouring mental energy, and devourers – people.
359. (Guru). When aspiration to a Teacher of light has reached such an extent that Its Coil voltage keep before his mind's eye, then really no the heavy. Hard or easy-depends on past savings. Some are easy, and for someone almost unreachable. But on this yet, you can judge how well the aspiration. Unbeatable constant anticipation is already a high level of achievement on the stairs.
360. (M. A. Y.). To learn to suffer, without losing courage, already will be Arhat's step. Firmness of spirit is the quality developed by long experience and tests. As it is good ascend, without of the suffering. But we don't know such way. The crown of thorns is a symbol noting spirit, going to Light. If Christ Redeemer Say: "I Am the Way, Truth and Life", it is possible to come to it only it’s Way. And the Way, which It Went, to people is known.
361. (Guru). "Lords the Spirit is unshakable". Here and at It we will study unshakable firmness of spirit. When all fluctuates and the terrestrial support crumbles under the feet, this quality is especially necessary. As without It hold out contrary whirlwinds and furious waves, bring out from balance of elements. Not in what, outer of support no find. Neither health, nor wellbeing, other stability conditions have no. Rescue is, in towers of the spirit. But about of the spirit forgot.
362. (June 17). The crash of the phenomenal world, happening upon transition of Great Borders, no doesn't concern the self-world, which continues exist, as and before, but concerns the spirit, passing to absolutely other plane of life. That world is brighter and richer terrestrial, and opportunities than it incomparably more widely and more unusually, but completeness of understanding demands them preparation, and in the conditions of the dense world. It is better, the person entering into this wonderful world becomes wiser not, sometimes even is worse because there are too much temptations and temptations, and brightness and reality of mental forms only strengthens them and aggravates. In total that is overcome and bridled on Earth, gives the certain consequences there, and sang reaps won the lowest nature from this victory. If people trusted, what huge value for elevated stay has consciousness clarification from any litter as carefully and circumspectly they would watch the thoughts, feelings, desires and aspirations to be released from are nasty.
363. (Guru). It isn't so important, whether all hopes, expectations and expectations of the pupil, as – severe preparation for the future and release of spirit from all not get rid and undesirable heaps will be carried out. Because, if it isn't executed anything from expected, it nevertheless will prepare for itself existence in the world extra dense, in every time as, if clarification doesn't happen, no changes of external conditions or even death of a body of wished good luck will bring to it. Therefore the sword fiery clarifications have to be lifted – in it is the solution of everything.
364. (M. A. Y.). Process of cognition of the person is difficult to that, when, when unpleasant essence two-legged, it is impossible have neither condemnations, nor irritations, neither rage, nor all other of usual feelings human, noted by not goodwill. It is necessary to know, understand and not to condemn, helping them who aren’t knowing Light, in process of ability contain their Light, and for the evil created by them to render them good. It also will be the Way all Carriers of Light Went with which,
365. (June 18). Everything that reached mankind as a whole and each person separately, all abilities, properties, talents, talents, ability, – all this is reached thanks to spirit embodiments in of dense forms, since the most foremost. In it sense of existence of forms and sense of embodiments. Each form bearing in itself of life dies, and collapse in time of work hand human, because in them the purpose, but that is acquired by spirit through this experience, its abilities and knowledge, remains with it forever. The ultimate goal is very far, but it is so majestic and grandiose that achievement it all those works, sufferings, efforts and tests through which there pass people pay off. Only in the following circle mind human will reach full development. But after all this, real, fourth circle isn't finished yet, the Sixth Race, and behind it the Seventh has to arise still. Evolution Real is long very much. She embraces the huge periods of time. It is possible to imagine, how many billions years passed that the Moon could be created, give to forms, mineral, vegetable, animal and before human, life to go out and die, having turned into a dead body, having transferred a vital impulse and life forms to Earth for further development. Ascending on a life ladder, the spirit opens all those opportunities which it has in the potential. They are boundless, because the limit to growth and development of spirit doesn't exist. Founders of Great Doctrines Gave to mankind understanding of Truth at a rate of its ability contain according to time, an era and a step of its evolution. But all Truth, in total comprehensive, in consciousness human doesn't hold. Therefore its comprehension can be only partial. Able to contain many da will contain, and wishing to comprehend and reach – will reach.
366. (M. A. Y.). For the spirit concluding, finish of terrestrial evolution and received or taken from a planet everything, that it could give it, terrestrial it isn't necessary, but for not finished – terrestrial it is necessary very much. And to come off Earth, and to despise its opportunities or to consider itself them outgrown not is wisely. The karma strong ties spirit to these or those dense conditions with the purpose force pass through them and a lesson taught by them acquire. It is impossible to be averted from life terrestrial, it is as though heavy was, but it is possible not become attached it. And the main thing – learn understand the passing nature of dense conditions not grow them, that is find internal freedom.
367. (Guru). As a matter of fact, all human life consists in of his consciousness. Out of it there is no life mortal. Therefore and on expansion it is possible concentrate it on consciousness of all efforts of spirit. The consciousness can grow and extend; as Light and darkness poles and all intermediate steps between them differ between themselves of consciousness’s human. The interior is defined by his consciousness. How many the heads are so many minds and so many worlds? And care of the person of that his inner world was as it is possible is more close to the truth.
368. (June 19). Reality and Maya is two poles of a thing uniform. Wisdom comprehends Maya nature. The consciousness moves from Maya pole to a pole of reality fiery. Maya alternation of the dreams moves. They aren't reality, but Maya is reality, and it people live. "The mirage isn't reality, but there is a reality"; in the same way and Maya. There is a question: how Maya mirage can be the spirit engine? But even in the usual dream of people feels and worries, and at times so sharply, that wakes up in the cold sweat. Move emotions, the experiences experienced by the person, and all that fills his terrestrial life. Usual dreams quickly pass and are forgotten as pass also days of life terrestrial, being replaced by all by new dreams. Certainly, they are real and strong are endured incarnate. But where all what was hundred years ago or more? Instant rapid before boundlessness – terrestrial human life, also isn't comparable it even with elevated stay. But its value is high, because she teaches the person to comprehension of the really existing. In chains of slavery their lives the person on Earth. From slavery of chains of the dense world exempts its knowledge of Truth. It was told long ago: "You learn Truth, and the Truth will make you free". The person can't be released, yet doesn't realize the slavery and won't direct to freedom. The case of a physical body is similar to a heavy space suit with five openings for contact with the terrestrial world. A lot of things outside these openings (sight, hearing, sense of smell, touch and taste) don’t exist for consciousness. The science persistently seeks to move apart this limiting framework and in many respects already succeeded. But the area unknown nevertheless is huge because Boundlessness can't up to the end be learned. Evolution gives to the person science about the centers and opportunities of direct cognition by means of them. The Maya it will be compelled to recede before the open centers and to give in one behind one. The fiery centers of the person will allow it when will start working, approaching and to reality studying, to understand Maya essence and to be exempted from her power over consciousness.
369. (M. A. Y.). Found invaluable treasure of anything another except it won't think. All things terrestrial lose value, situation and wealth when are found and start collecting and be multiplied spirit treasures. There is them no price because are integral even death of a body. There is them no price because open before the person not predicates of possibility of life of spirit. Open access to it to the ocean of spatial life and to an inexhaustible treasury of world thought. This way of ascension of spirit in the conditions of heavy terrestrial is hard, but achievement of the purpose compensates everything, through what it is necessary to pass. And if to offer the judgment pupil all benefits terrestrial in exchange for spirit treasures, instants he wouldn't reflect what to prefer – whether the terrestrial benefits bodies passing and coming to an end with life, or the enduring treasure of spirit integral neither life, nor death.
370. (Guru). The creativity basis – ability brightly, distinctly and colorfully to present in a mind a desirable image, then to give it a dense shape. The basis is put in World Aboveground and then a flesh, the fiery the form already clothes, and the basis is stronger. The world Fiery, the World Thin and, at last, the dense – steps of sequence of true creativity. That has no basis in World Aboveground, fragile, unstable and short-lived. Both to build and to destroy it is necessary to begin there. The world old will be lost because its basis in World Aboveground is destroyed. The world New will live, because the base it in the world extra dense is strongly erected.
371. (June 20). Mastering by the feelings and emotions is reached by long and of the persistent efforts. Experiences and exercises in this direction are absolutely safe. For example, having suppressed irritation and having replaced it with tranquility, anything and in any way the person doesn't harm to himself. Experiments on change of usual reactions to external influences are especially interesting. How many afflicting trifles happen during the day, how many undesirable feelings arise? To learn won't react in the regular way to external influences by big achievement. When words of people around don't cause of usual responsibility and balance of consciousness isn't broken, there is a singularity phenomenon. The tranquility approved when the astral cover is bridled, doesn't allow emotions to show the force willfully. How many energy leaves on vanities, concerns, discontent, alarm and expectation of any troubles are made unnecessary, weakening and saddening emotions, how many! All this harmful rack of feelings small and thoughts can be replaced with the phenomenon of balance and lack of reaction of consciousness with all external influences, them causing. It is impossible to assimilate to the mechanical puppet reacting to each movement of a string whom it pulls. "The clown doesn't suit for ways to the Brotherhood".
372. (M. A. Y.). "Mastering by Went, the Lord". The Lord Will Send, but make effort. You will allow how long to an irrepressible astral cover to torment yourself with absolutely unnecessary and harmful emotions. The world, which is above "any understanding", no much enters into heart, while the astral dominates over consciousness. To whom and what advantage of all those experiences which it is uncontrolled and with the connivance of will break balance of spirit. It is time to put an end already imperious hand to mental dissoluteness. Yes, yes, after all it no other than dissoluteness of mental energy. Dark use disbalance an astral and throws trifles saddening and breaking tranquility, they very sensitively and painfully prick. And, if not to learn to bridle them and to own it, they will create impossibility of successful and victorious movement further.
373. (Guru). And the orange peel can slip, fall and break a leg. The last detail is important. There is no big or small, makes a difference. Small things and phenomena not once stopped great things. Eyes must be opened on the great and the small, then "in admiration did not break his nose, apprentice tripped inconspicuous small pebbles.
374. (June 21). Human consciousness is a laboratory for all senses, that is, all of them can be created by will and imagination. But the average person lives, obeying different stimuli automatically, without trying to control their reactions to them. And he can manage. In this direction before it opened vast opportunities. You can take any phenomenon that has an unpleasant effect on mood, and will put it into its opposite, regardless of its nature. Or you can choose to have it made no impression either good or bad, that is the master who by this reaction. Very often one and the same fact at various times produces very different impressions, or different people is completely opposite feelings. Consequently, the nature of a response to external impact and the reason for this reaction is not a phenomenon, but in the man. It is understood, that is, realizing that all was not outside, but inside, in the laboratory of his own essence hidden causes certain reactions to everything that he does, you are ready to take them, and trying to give them the direction order will. Peace of mind is that way and balance too. On the one hand, being aware of the bipolar emotions and experiences, you can braise them at one of the Poles so that they could not, therefore, arise on the opposite, on the other hand, posed an unwanted emotion can be right there at the beginning, change in her antithesis or just neutralize it, at the time of the birth. Too many negative feelings and outbreaks of Astral allows himself a man without any control or attempts to rein in, or even thinking that he himself is their Lord, their Lord, beget, the controller and ruler. And as a result he did not, but they own consciousness, subordinating his own tyrannical power. While "Silver bridle spirit" is not applied to all the senses of the pupil his own will, he cannot rise above agreement stage.
375. (M. A. Y.). Before you go to the doctor or take medicine, attempts to treat the disease with your own psychic energy. At constant observance of this rule is developed the habit of standing of the fiery force, which grows and leads to mastering one's own body, which gradually begins to obey his master and Lord, that is, a person living in it. Not immediately subordinate body to its rightful owner. Will it resist at first, but perseverance and will overcome centuries of inactivity. Most people immediately and instinctively obeys the disease can spread. Our rule is to fight until the end and not give in, and most importantly, mentally not allow disease develop consciousness. “The power over any flesh", and, first of all, over an own body is given to the person, only he the nobility about it doesn't want and prefers to be at it in slavery.
376. (Guru). What joy is born in the heart of the faithful disciple, when thinking about the meeting witch Knowing judgment and Trusted him, he realizes that he could bring them to their savings, their achievements, something more persistently and insistently worked it for years, all exceeded their flaws, weaknesses, all its vanquished the best aspirations and all that is within the Teacher a formula: "what else can bring you, Lord? »
377. (June 22). The ordinary person doesn't see images of thought created by it though they and are before his internal sight. The artist can see them distinctly and clearly, is so clear that on memory can draw a face of the person. As a matter of fact, all see them, but not as subjects terrestrial, and don't give themselves in it the report. But in a post mortal condition after a crash down phenomenal (that is dense) the world "receive spirit creativity", or ability to see views created by it as it is obvious as they on Earth saw dense forms. The world Thin is we weed tests of quality of thoughts, and the worker kind creates there the thoughts decorating aura of Earth and being blessing for people around. But what creates angry, got used to create on Earth dark, angry, of negative thought forms, loaded with poison of black fires? But their lives there the person and kind, and cruel in environment of his thoughts, his begets, phenomenon for it visible reality of the Thin World, and in spheres, to nature of this creativity appropriate. Living on Earth kind fifty or more than years, the person gets used to think in a certain direction, sating the inner world with mental pictures of a various look and thin forms of that dense environment, in which lives. All this is transferred by it to the World Elevated and attaches to itself his consciousness. It in this environment also stays. The benefit to homeless wanderers because are free from attachment to the house terrestrial. Therefore through homeless the terrestrial there has to pass the pupil. There are no chains worse in the Thin World, than attachment to personal property and walls, to the house where it lives. Where here to fly, when the spirit "is pinned on a small tack”, as a butterfly on a pin. Therefore release from any property is even more necessary for extra dense existence, than for terrestrial. Therefore release is made in thoughts, because if the thought wasn't released while person on Earth, there to begin this process very difficult. After all it is necessary to know, recognize thought and to believe that there is a world which isn't seen by a physical eye. Elevated test of thoughts consists that their beget living in the generations, has to refuse, reject and be exempted from them if they are bad. If thought rightful, it uplifts it to the Highest Spheres to which belongs. Everyone reaps from the seeds seeded on Earth, and the harvest from own crops can't be avoided. The benefit to the thinker kind because creates in harmony with Space Will, rising itself and lifting Earth together with itself; "sowers here", on Earth, and "reapers there", in World Aboveground.
378. (M. A. Y.). Raising a powerful sword of purification of its Future draws in those areas, which can only be achieved by purified heart? Without purification, all attempts will be vain. Dirty not comes in the House of light. Strict control over the thoughts, feelings and emotions that occur continuously in the mind, must be very strict and continuous. Hundreds of beautiful thoughts cover is one dirty. The slightest lust in Aboveground, - overthrow smb of the spirit down. Only full Atonement will guarantee a coherent climb.
379. (Guru). "Invisible Light, carrying it, in their aura, but the Teacher is visible. Every victory over themselves, each overcoming any weaknesses or flaws, each affirmation necessary quality multiplies the Light and pleases Him, Who Called you for yourselves. The conscious offering of such joy the Teacher, be the best gift off pupil.
380. (June 23). Arhat sees Maya essence and the dense and Thin Worlds, the ordinary person - No. Arhat understands illusoriness of feeling of property and its special absurd in World Aboveground. Astral doubles of things with which the person imagines that owns, he carries away with itself to the Thin World and continues to live in their environment. Carries away with itself and strongly taken roots habits – to eat, drink, sleep, and be ill, to think of something usual, terrestrial and so on. All mental products of the consciousness carries away with itself there gradually to reject them as superfluous, to reject everything, and not only things, both habits, and other images of thought, but even a thin body which becomes an unnecessary peel, and even a mental cover. So, the spirit is gradually exempted from Maya all types that in a fiery body, in Light body the, to pass to reality of the Fiery World. But to begin to see clearly in Maya essence it is possible to begin already and in a body terrestrial. The doctrine of Life breaks Maya covers one by one. For example, destroying ridiculous feeling of property, it already exempts the person from slavery of things of the dense world. No might be at the ardent owner of spiritual freedom. Things can be owned, but "without feeling of property", knowing that they not it that are given only for a while that nothing from them can be owned eternally that it is necessary to leave everything and that the isn't present anything. The second type of slavery are the strongly taken roots habits of the use which grown into consciousness and have taken shape in it. Also these habits to things and acts as habits to thin thinking or thin, dark, bad feelings, for example, to irritation are dangerous aren't so dangerous. The thin body, got used to be irritated, will carry away in itself, in the structure or structure, elements corresponding which will easily start moving at influences and whirlwinds astral, but is even sharper also exacerbated, than on the plan terrestrial. It is good to enter into the Thin World, having exempted from all types of slavery, and first of all at the thoughts. The Teacher Calls for freedom of spirit from any chains and terrestrial life gives the best opportunities for this release.
381. (M. A. Y.). Why best of all records are successful in the morning, after awakening from a dream? Because the main Doctrine occurs at night, and in the morning only partially it is possible to restore received in a dream. Completeness of memoirs about seen and heard can't be given because won't want to accept then spirit burden of dense existence. But gradually, in process of organism thinning, sleepy impressions will become everything brighter and fuller. The main existence – at night because the spirit concerns the Highest Worlds and carries away with itself traces these contacts in the terrestrial consciousness. For a dream it is necessary as carefully to prepare, as well as for wakefulness, establishing before going to bed "the provision of thought". Everything demands the conscious attitude towards because "understanding is already almost mastering".
382. (Guru). Wisdom of the Teacher allows the pupil to destroy in itself many illusions terrestrial; for example, distant illusion, or spatial distances. The Teacher Sees and Hears, despite distances, Sees and Hears behind the far seas, mountains and the woods, Sees and Hears as He Would be near. Therefore, distances don't exist. Therefore, reality fiery, which out of time and distances, any more Maya illusion, but the fact. The same concerns also the past, because time, in its usual understanding, no. So Maya many illusions, and the statement of the Lord "I with you always" collapse life experience becomes reality for consciousness.
383. (June 24). Imagination is one of the greatest attributes of the spirit. To one degree or another, they are all men. The writers, artists, poets and creative work, it is particularly strong. True creativity is usually not the beaten road, it does its paths. The chain of cause and effect is moving ahead on an earlier direction. And only the imagination cans this direction of change and establishes new roots, reflection of the new investigation, regardless of old. With go all over or travel gauge it can roll up and lay her, completely new. All messengers of light have been the innovators. They have given mankind new ways, new opportunities, new position or starting points for thinking. This novelty usually ran the formula "a new commandment I give unto you." Not in violation Of cosmic laws and Brought It to people "new Commandment", but as a new dimension of cosmic Truth, the stage of evolution reached by mankind or people, which has been given new Teaching life. In the knowledge the infinity, its richness and diversity, you cannot restrict its understanding of the present. Consciousness must be open and ready for a new approach and new angles on the human world around. His laws are immutable, but understanding them depends on the development of consciousness apprehends. But only freedom allows you to create "imaging the light bringer's new heaven and Earth". Old world go all over paths goes to blood, violence, war, cruelty and hate. New World creates new ways. Helps create their imagination. And each heading toward the light spirit also takes imagination, leads to new finds, the search for and confirmation of what is not, but that is destined to the man. The average person is subject to tight, considering it an inevitable. But he who is armed with the power of the creative imagination, spirit rises above it and creates their future regardless of tight conditions, defeating a fiery force of imagination. Struggling with tight conditions, trying to crush them out, amounts to a fight with windmills, but winning and breaking you, leads the movement of fire leverage winner of psychic energy and by the power of the creative imagination powerfully works. Long said: conquers all, who he will be able to win. Insight into humankind had rightful judgment future takes place with the help of fiery imagination, and achieved it will force it. Victory is achieved by the power of the spirit, but is inspired and fostered the power of imagination of creative.
384. (M. A. Y.). In 0f everyday life people are not aware of the report, use the imagination constantly. Do not cross the street; do not imagine this step in your imagination. And as usually happens in all things human. All the actions of its own, apart from the unconscious, automatic or reflex, man is planning in his imagination, though, and commits them to stenciling. But, creative the imagination comes out of the framework the stencil or the standard. Seal of the singularity, all products are marked with the creative imagination. Unique brilliant works of great poets, artists, composers and writers. Limit development and flight of creative imagination does not exist.
385. (Guru). The reality of the Thin World should be claimed constantly because dense visibility absolutely covers it. There is time of association of both worlds, and eyes human has to be open and ready to perception of the thin phenomena. At such readiness and expectancy of consciousness already enough easily it will be possible to start catching a set of the thin phenomena which pass absolutely unnoticed for a denying eye. They should be written down and noted. In process of attention growth to them the stream they will amplify. The person usually sees or notices that, on what his attention is paid.
386. (June 25). Over the most black and of dense clouds always there is a sun and shines. Over the self-closest, difficult and of the heavy circumstances of life terrestrial in height the Sun of Heart of the Teacher of Light Shines. Clouds temporarily, Heart of the Teacher Shines always. And the solution of life in that, so that no hoof clouds and the darkness, over them it was always possible to raise spirit and Light to concern. Hopelessness only for those who stays below, but for aspiring to tops the exit is open. Hardly punch thickness of darkness, but over it the sun.
387. (M. A. Y.). "In darkness external crying and a gnash tooth". Means, from darkness external it is necessary to leave and rise to those spheres where it any more doesn't reach. Lifts spirit aspiration. "Only direct, and the light of Boundlessness" where there is no gloom terrestrial will fill in you. So, in this world staying, it is possible to be other-worldly. Kingdom the Lord is no off to worldly. Going at by Him in the Kingdom of Light reach and, having broken off chains terrestrial, stay in layers of space, free from Maya seductions of the dense world.
388. (Guru). Poisoning of a planet and destruction of a vegetable and animal kingdom on Earth and in water pools goes, increasing and amplifying. The death threatens a planet not only from destructive and pernicious military medicines, but also from atmosphere and soil poisoning with various poisonous waste. This danger is so great that if measures of restraint in time aren't accepted not to avoid the most terrible consequences of human madness.
389. (M. A. Y.). Benevolent association of human consciousness’s has huge spatial value because thus auras of the uniting strengthen power of the radiations many times over. It the usual friendship is strong even. It is necessary to appreciate each particle of goodwill very much. At association directed to the Teacher of Light of auras conformable force them increases extraordinary. Force of a circle is based on it. It can work wonders, excessive and impossible for single aura. Value of any kind associations even a terrestrial, usual order is very great. In the future of vibration of the big, joint collective will be able to create the phenomena such, already unusual, about, about which at a current state of mankind and separation of all and in everything it isn't necessary even to think.
390. (Guru). Each time when there is a thought of any person, to it is stretched a hidden thread of communication because the thought concerns his being. If the thought is rather strong, it can feel it and suddenly remember the sent. Influence of such thought depends on her commitment. Our thoughts of other people anyway, but always concern them, having had known effect, sometimes almost imperceptible, sometimes the quite strong. Trouble or maybe happiness in that, what people not are able thinks rather strongly. If were able, could do and good and bad much. Create and now, especially create a lot of the bad. But the pupil has to know that in his hands there is a powerful weapon of thought which he has to use on good. Each light construction thought will cease on good.
391. (M. A. Y.). Why It Teacher of heavy, tough, close living conditions, why Allow cruel and dark environment, why Allow people suffering, sickness and pain, why? Just to give you an opportunity to quickly increase and rise in spirit and more likely closer to yourself. For the sake of it can be all-strong, courageously and with full confidence to the Leading Hand.
392. (June 29). From the Builder of the new world requires an understanding of both worlds, otherwise the build will be lopsided, that is flawed. At unilateral understanding of the world, mistakes are inevitable. The builder needs to rebirth consciousness, that is, to combine the both worlds.
393. (Guru). On the way it is necessary to pass terrestrial feet and to build the future the hands. Abstract knowledge is to anything. In it is meaning of the life terrestrial. The formula is “given by a hand human"” and a foot for its conscious appendix in life.
394. (July 3). Seaworthy quality of the ship is checked and tested not in smooth water, but in the high rough sea. As we Check also qualities of pupils. The everyday rough sea constantly gives the chance for this purpose. The limit of the forces should be known not to be deceived by what isn't present. Who says, what is easy? We know that is difficult. So Try only close, what even more to approach. Sorrow less and in wellbeing existence – a usual sign of that this person not ours. We will be so ready to everything, even to the most difficult.
395. (M. A. Y.). The first good consequence of living conditions heavy is that the separation from Earth upon transition to the World Thin is easy and simple: there is nothing to be sorry. He is a pity leave: with of people, with bothered walls, with the grown hateful difficulties. Absence of attachment to the surrounding is valuable quality of the pupil. In case of diseases to leave an ailing body will be joyful release. So, in addition, very useful that they give, remember that unpleasant difficulties of life terrestrial are a condition which is strongly releasing spirit from chains of the dense world.
396. (Guru). Stick about two-edged, always is about two. As well each phenomenon of the shown world has two poles, to their statement it is possible to cause or one, or another. Also each phenomenon of public and private life can be turned a light or dark side and to distort, and darkness the best undertaking. Turn is made by consciousness. Therefore all also depends on consciousness of people. Even Satia of the South will come not before the consciousness will be ready.
397. (July 4). "Allure and seduction" precisely express the deceptive nature, under external forms of appeal hiding very unattractive essence. These are dark try to decorate seducing image with all flowers of a rainbow while the combination to it leads to the phenomena which are absolutely opposite. Light thoughts approve Light in an organism of the thinker, dark – the darkness, with whatever attractive covers they were covered. Consequence – a clouding, falling, loss of that was reached by persistent and long efforts. Responsible – an astral, trying involve consciousness in a whirlwind of the experiences. Whether it is possible to permit to this temporary, capricious and insatiable cover seize consciousness and to dominate over it. The drunkard, the addict and each faulted are convincing examples of to what terrible consequences leads indulgence to astral desires. After all these fallen spirits on the plan terrestrial show only partially all horror of the falling, most important and the most terrible is made in the world the astral ambassador of death of a physical body. Their experiences are so painful and heavy, and the environment is so awful that words don't suffice that to describe them. But it is necessary to warn nevertheless and to tell that falling begins with the smallest of the connivance and of the indulgence to desires of an astral. Small grows as the avalanche which has been broken in an abyss, increasing uncontrollably in the
398. (M. A. Y.). Do you want from us now get support and assistance? But it has been said that strain Force of light is so great, and so is every Warrior should seek necessary help themselves, as well as providing and help those who have shouldered a disproportionate heavy Burden bears. Help can stay strong, solid, with his persistent, flaming and bright aspiration. «Help»-the leader may say only the devoted student.
399. (Guru). The debt of the soldier of Light – to battle for good Reason Light in all conditions and under any circumstances and never put the weapon, because the darkness is awake constantly and is always ready on of various inventions and of the shifts. You see as without restraint and persistently all of them distort light undertakings. The soldier patrol has to see and paralyze everything these evil shifts. Ask: how? I will answer: "Power of thought sending to energy space, fiery neutralized efforts of darkness". So, having seen any negative phenomenon, he can create mentally immediately opposite and to release this fancy in space. If it enough fiery, it extinguishes the antagonist.

400. (July 5). Our purpose – arm the person without the uniform device, because potentially the all equipment is concluded in a human microcosm. Delay in that, what only on condition of full clarification of consciousness from any litter there is safe a process of disclosure of the centers and thinning of ability of perception. Otherwise danger and death of the person are inevitable. Even discoveries are dangerous if the consciousness lags behind. Instead of advantage they to people bear mutually destruction threat. Therefore the most important and urgent task is a transformation of consciousness; task difficult extraordinary. It is easier to shift the mountain, than the hardened consciousness. The condition of consciousness depends on heart. We are knocked on hearts human to awaken spirit. It is necessary that masses woke up and imposed the veto on the governors planning various wars and all other types of madness. The World New on a planet won't be approved without conscious assistance of the people and will be approved contrary to will of those governments which conduct mankind to death. Situation in the world is strained to a limit.
401. (M. A. Y.). All aspirations, all desires, all forces must send the spirit of anticipation before the face of the great became starts. Only the Hierarchy Ladder is unwavering. When a raging storm, resist you can only hold it secure.
402. (Guru). Repeat will provision until such time as they are applied in life. But, without following the Instructions of the Teacher advance farther it is impossible. Stop and the delay meant stagnation and decay. Aim first of all to make the teachings in your life.
403. (July 6). Exercises in restraint and control of feelings, emotions and passions are safe and, except advantage, anything can't bring. Experiments on mastering by reactions to external influences are especially interesting. Dark, annoying itself the inventions, have the purpose break of internal harmony, afflict, deliver of trouble and sadden aura of the radiation. Without reacting in the desirable direction for them, without allowing a clouding, we win a victory not only over the astral, but also over them. Bear malice and triumph when see how the light of aura grows dull and fires die away. It is possible, without expecting them attacks, to be accustomed to restraint of emotions at any communication with people around. The majority are slaves the experiences, that is an astral and therefore ability not catch others emotions and moods needs to be gained. On trifles it is everyday possible practice in skill itself to own. Achievement of balance is a victory over the lowest "I" which usually is in the astral power. The tranquility should study always, both on everything, and in all living conditions
404. (M. A. Y.). In good laboratory it is possible to conduct various experiments, creating for them the necessary conditions. The human microcosm is fine "laboratory for all feelings". And the good laboratory assistant can make in it the mass of experiences. Why to be a weak-willed puppet for other people or various external influences when the person is able to dispose of himself. Spirit advantage very much suffers when the person – the lord of the inner world and own power – becomes the clown wriggling to please to whom those and something.
405. (Guru). If the aspiration to spirit ascension rather strongly, even in the most difficult and oppress circumstances external is possible somehow and in something to strengthen itself, any quality, and to learn from something the useful lesson. There are no such circumstances which would justify an inert, weak-willed condition of spirit. It is possible to move up always if only Bases remained are unshakable anything.
406. (July 7). Enough to let doubt as immediately appears ample evidence of his innocence. The logic is irrefutable, because the evidence is based on obviousness. But saying "He's lying," it has evolved as an eyewitness, and tells it that obvious facts might be interpreted as wanting to lower Manas, if questioned admitted to consciousness. Yes, much of what was said was not confirmed, but the reason for this is the mobility plan. However, in future, all will come true. The Apostles, Disciples of Christ, even then, were waiting for her life, joining the Teachers and not waited. So personal objectives are given to burning spirit not died away and to move into the future did not stop.
407. (July 8). Here passed one more day what it brought that is achievements? Than enriched of the consciousness? What added to the saved up the experience and of the knowledge? It is good to ask to it such questions every day. To spent day everyone with advantage we will be glad. For it is useless the carried out – we will condemn themselves. There is no worst incommensurability, than senseless burning of oil in an icon lamp. With what we will pass to the World Elevated if to take with itself there will be nothing? So each hour of life terrestrial let will be fruits bringing. The thought is given to the person to amplify in the light-bearer that when it is very dark, it was possible to light around, a gloom dispersing, but at all without strengthening it thoughts darkness. The carrier of Light of subjects also differs from ordinary people that in the aura Bears Light radiation. That from thrill around not the light-– so was always, – therefore are sent to the world Carriers of Ligh, what dispel the darkness. In aura brightened up by the Light to people bear. Too there is a lot of darkness ignorance of the auras extending darkness.
408. (M. A. Y.). The question that the person bears to the world in the aura, is important extraordinary, important both for the person, and for the world. If of Light – has a justification; if the darkness - has a condemnation to itself. Something bears everyone, and all question - what? So, day beginning, it is possible to think of a share, brought both to people, and the world. Nothing no bringing or multiplying angrily awful fate prepares for itself where it is necessary to reap the fruits of the crops. But let the one who can improve something rejoices, somewhere light and to help someone the Light. Good to it!
409. (Guru). After living a life on Earth, every embodied of the spirit leaves behind a deep of furrow, which seeded them grain causality. Nature of the seeding determines how the future World Aboveground and his next incarnation. Not that hard to define the nature of planting and see what has prepared a sower of seeds of Earth. Each grain gives the fruit by nature, will have to shake. Would say: "Not is new". But then you might ask: "Why is it that so often the awful crop?"
410. (July 10). Then and how we will strengthen understanding of the most necessary? Repetition is itself Base and reflection over the undoubted. Surrounding loudly shouts about the, muffling purity of understanding. Ears on surrounding should be closed so that the undoubted could speak for it. Each contact with negate, not beliefs and inhabitants degausses. It is possible to keep aspiration internal, having only protected from quenchers. Otherwise go out they are heart fires. Heart should opened be held to the reality world. Evidence speaks about the, forcing consciousness to concentrate on itself. "Evidence is chicken reality". From a hen house it is necessary to come to a scope of space thought.
411. (M. A. Y.). Whirlwinds storm around, they can easily blow into the spark, which has inflamed in heart. Fire it is necessary to protect from of the extinction in every way of consciousness’s. The rhythm everyday will help to keep and resist against an ordinary impact. In ancient temples the extinction of flame constantly burning in a sanctuary was punished by death. The same and now: death of spirit the karma punishes an extinction of a flame of heart.
412. (Guru). For each lit-up consciousness shaggy black hands, that extinguish it from everywhere reach. Continuous patrol of consciousness and its protection are an imperative need. Use the dark each of person, each of opportunity, what cause the harm. So, firmness and a constant commandment about the most necessary are necessary as a board.
413. (July 12). I will tell something extremely important: the phenomenon of work serves as steps of a ladder of ascension of spirit. Work both here, and there. Here work voluntary, work inspired, rightful and, of course, conscious so advances work as can't advance any exercises or any other attempts to walk upstairs Light. The same as work hated, compelled and dependent, work slavish and black out, destroys consciousness. Therefore I Will add: work intense you love. Favorite work, craft or skill especially fruit-bearer as on wings they bear spirit to top of achievements. The life which has been carried out in intense and incessant work, gives to spirit far-reaching consequences. Constancy of intense work kindle fires also gives them stability. Above everything there is a work creative. In this regard attendants of art go ahead of all, because true creativity – destiny of mankind in all worlds. Only products of such creativity can decorate a terrestrial garden. The most difficult and highest type of creativity is a creativity of thought. Planetary Spirits thought Create; space creativity goes power of fiery thought. And even the terrestrial workers, creating hands human, have to issue before thought and to premise it to each movement of hands. The thought is a basis of any creativity. Rightful creativity by thought is especially necessary and is especially valuable because mental creativity of the majority of people is directed on evil generation. Lightful creativity by thought strikes darkness rarefies its clots and neutralizes many dark undertakings. Though it is possible to create, generate and cause Light and thought it is possible to kill, destroy and incinerate darkness. It is a lot of in the world terrestrial and in World Aboveground by though it is created. Conscious, spatial creativity by thought we Think highly very much, that is very much we Appreciate it. It isn't enough conscious creators, but unconscious – all. If all people united in conscious or even unconscious, but lightful creativity by though, the world would change. Conscious creativity by thoughts of the evil is destiny of conscious attendants of darkness. A lot of evil in the world is created by them. There is a continuous great fight between the consciousness’s creating Light and creating darkness. The statement of Light causes on approving waves of darkness and dark counteractions. Therefore as a feat difficult It is considered lightful creativity by thought and the statement of Light among the darkness, seeking to flood Earth. The feat of the Carrier of Light is difficult.
414. (July 13). The thought has a form, but has no language, invests this form with words consciousness – the receiver and the transformer of spatial energy– in language habitual to it. Language of thought is universal, that is clear for all capable to apprehend it. Thoughts terrestrial can be invested with words in this or that language. But even the terrestrial thought can be dumb. For closer understanding the Teacher Can invest thought or with habitual words, or with unusual verbal expressions. The world of thoughts forms the mental world of a planet, in the same way as the material world of thoughts of the person builds his mental body. In total world are seven. Are available to the modern person of the fourth Circle – four. As the combiner of the worlds the thought serves. The scale of thoughts is wide, there is it from a bottom to top, and is lost in boundless light of Light. There is a thought without a form, as well as Light. Light a shadow im oun Earth and in the lowest worlds. In the Kingdom of Light there is no shadow. Even the thin body any more doesn't reject it. Mutually permeability of a matter and energy is property of the Highest Worlds. For fiery thought permeable of all. Even the usual thought doesn't know barriers and distances if it isn't limited to consciousness. Of distance – property of terrestrial minds, but don't think. Key from understanding of all worlds is of thought. Everything in the Universe is created by thought, and thought the person creates. All made a hand human is created by thought. Creates of thought, because of thought is the lever of any creativity. Especially brightly it comes to light in the art sphere. Potential power of thought-extremely. Limits for thought aren't present. If you want to succeed in what, thought you create.
415. (M. A. Y.). The lord with you is always. And, if you want to be together always with the Lord, be together with Him in the thoughts. The thought is the Basis and if the Basis is approved on the Lord, and His continuous Presence rather understanding (this) Presence, becomes possible. Think of the Lord if you want to be with Him.
416. (Guru). Yes, Yes, Yes, in your hands the keys of happiness to the gates of infinity. The key turns the thought from the heart. The thought is aspiration. "The Only endeavor, and fills you with radiance Infinity". But all thought, everyone soar desire with all your heart.
417. (July 14). Force of influence of the person on the surrounding depends on its mental energy and its tension. Only tension it not physical, but in other measures. Certainly, the thought going from heart, is stronger brain because heart is more powerful than fire. But as it is difficult awaken of the heart to of action, and of action conscious. When the thought generated by a brain, is transferred to heart for execution, it appears more effective. It is necessary to attend only to that heart was cleared of any litter and its fires were light.
418. (M. A. Y.). Yes, it is right, not it is possible to transfer these records to any hands. Fire, in them concluded, can inspire the person on fast actions and if the consciousness is insufficiently prepared or insufficiently cleared and suffers these or those shortcomings, not to avoid mistakes. Responsibility for them lays down on the one who gave out something not on consciousness, that is on transferred, but not on the receiving. Preserve intimate carefully and carefully.
419. (Guru). It is difficult to speak on consciousness also because it is necessary to provide possible consequences of each word. In this case the sense-knowledge can help only. If it didn't wake up yet, it is better not to finish speaking, than to tell the superfluous. A little still people think of the responsibility for each said word, and especially for words in which fire was enclosed.
420. "Be sure of My Proximity", usual logic contrary to. In total "NOWADAYS and here" is formula of fiery consciousness. It where thought. The proximity should be realized out of any ideas of time and space or something three-dimensional too. In the world of the Highest measurements and measures others. Over all terrestrial and temporary communication is approved. And not here, and not there with you the Lord, but is everywhere and always. Three-dimensional logic not for spirit, but is for a body. Logic of the Thin World is ready other. Especially it concerns movement, proximity and distance. Even the Distant Worlds are far in a terrestrial way. Known degree of an omniscience, pansophy and power – attributes of fiery consciousness. Sense-knowledge, or direct, direct knowledge of spirit, is the first step to it. Knows and feels heart – the device fiery. Only it isn't necessary to be saddened and worry too when it feels surrounding planet darkness. For consciousness of Proximity it is necessary to step over spatial barriers. As you live in both worlds, it is necessary to understand logic of that and another. We prefer to see, and the nobility, and not to be slaves to evidence dense. In it is freedom of spirit.
421. (M. A. Y.). Aspiration we join living conditions of the elevated. The aspiration has wings, imagination – too. Has no their egoism and therefore it is chained to a dense environment, as the convict to four wheels. Love too winged feeling, if without egoism. Otherwise and it connects spirit wings. The winner fiery to spirit bears freedom on the wings.
422. (Guru). All My pictures passed through My imagination before were imprinted on a cloth. The contents them stands on hind legs thought flights. The thought crystallizes in a picture in visible dense forms. It also is creativity process. Each picture two-polar, that is in addition to the external has the invisible powerful fiery form, the hidden double, – as well as all in the shown world. Degree of a fiery of a form hidden depends on imagination and a fiery of spirit of the creator. The creator and creation of his hands are connected by a thread hidden. The viewer is influenced by the hidden double through the external expression. Force of impact on consciousness of true art is great.
423. (July 15). Don't be sorry about anything, because all of yours are ahead. Days and of nights, in of flickering spirals of time take away in the future. And even an entire planet is only rung on the ladder of perpetual life. When spirit finds the strength to rise above of gulf transient, it destroys the walls of his prison and flushes with a tight chain around the world. And they are very strong. Reset them is to move from the realm of necessity to the realm of freedom. About freedom has long been dreaming of humanity, drowning in the still waters of dense phenomena. But in the spirit is of freedom. And how can free him one who doesn't even realize her slavery. In the infinity of Space – identification of various properties of matter indefinitely all seven worlds. Human perception is limited by the five senses of the body. They are like narrow apertures through which he perceives the world. And what is outside of them? Many of them are not available for properties of matter begin to penetrate the science already. It has the most wonderful future opportunities. But a lot of the time still going until a fire apparatus the human body in full harmony with the discoveries of science wonderful has withdrawn from areas in limited scope of free, no limited comprehension of the world. Not in the present but in the future are all the great achievements of the human spirit.
424. (M. A. Y.). As it is difficult, but as the persistent, constant, everyday appendix of the Doctrine of Life in practice, in the conditions of a terrestrial commonness is insistently necessary. Let's not get tired in making because anyhow to succeed? Difficulty that very much the gap meanwhile is great that is, and that has to be. The visibility vicious circle dense thought can be destroyed. Especially if to understand that nothing belongs to us and ours in the world terrestrial isn't present anything. In understanding of it is the first condition of freedom of spirit. Everything is given only for a while to comprehend "seduction of time, space and things" and, having passed through Maya these bright illusions to be exempted from them.
425. (Guru). Past everyone interesting in that it illustrates the dreamed nature of his earthly life. And indeed: that was something, something greater, there were people, feelings and thoughts and any external conditions, and it is all gone, and already there is nothing from what was around, and all that's left is the only memory of the past, only memories. Isn't it strange – it is not, and has never come back? This is clearly, specifically and tangibly, even hand you can touch things around. But the past is no longer in the Earth. So understand that dreams of earthly life are just Maya.
426. (July 16). Planet poisoning with various poisons and gases and necrosis of its bark goes so intensively and quickly that accident menacing to Earth approaches from this party if the mankind doesn't come round and won't take urgent measures, it inevitably will come. In all areas of life decomposition brings the pernicious consequences. Usual measures and attempts to stop process are ineffectual because hordes Hades are very active and stop each revitalizing attempt. The end of Cali Yugi can become the life end on a planet. Great Arrival becomes insistently necessary.
427. (M. A. Y.). If hordes hades work, mainly, from the astral plan, it is possible to imagine, what situation there. And, really, a one incarnation, passing to the Thin World, gets to very heavy environment if on Earth magnetic I gravitated to a darkness pole. The darkness takes away imperiously the. To listeners and helpers of darkness of a consolation isn't present. Now they rave and create the evil on Earth because Cali the South didn't come to an end, but "will be dim dark" when Satia of the South will come.
428. (Guru). About the Worlds of the Highest, fine, it is necessary to think of the Kingdom of Light probably more often. They are based on a strong Basis, a name to it – Beauty. Service to true art is service to Beauty. Really, it to people bears rescue. It is necessary to fall in love with it, and it is necessary to approve it in all manifestations of life: in thoughts and feelings, in actions, in the attitudes towards people, in all that around. The new World will be constructed on the principle of Beauty. Rescue will come through Beauty. Beauty – an antipode a disbalance, disharmonies and decomposition. On Beauty it is possible to build for a long time and strongly.
429. (July 17). The same parents can have absolutely different children in character, because the person brings character from the past. Task what to carry away with itself in the future that in a new embodiment to bring character, worthy the phenomena of a way to Boundlessness. That we will claim we will take with themselves. That we will reject and we will get rid, from that and we will be exempted. Among life usual, in everyday qualities of spirit are approved. Certainly, this process has to be voluntary and conscious, differently this task is assumed by karma, putting spirit on various trials. However, tests remain, but the problem of improvement is carried out then by double draft – karmic and own efforts of the person. It is easy to direct when desires and aspirations of the Teacher and the pupil coincide. To the Teacher pleasure to expand the consciousness directed to self-improvement.
430. (Guru). The spirit, which has strongly tied to a chain of Hierarchy of Light, doesn't remain Unaided, Supports and the Managements neither in this world, nor in that. Each thought of Hierarchy life-giving. The stronghold of Hierarchy is unshakable in all worlds. The way lay with its help, lies strong, purposefully and directly. Where go flinging and not knowing Hierarchies of soul? Their condition in the world astral, among whirlwinds and currents disharmonious is unenviable. As a straw in the rough sea they rush at will of waves. Only the close adjunction to Hierarchy gives the chance to spirit of a reliable haven and a place protected from bad and angry. After all and there it is necessary to protect people "from dogs spiteful". Task of the pupil – to adjoin Hierarchy of Light force everything that not only to be protected and to be protected, but also to protect others.
431. (M. A. Y.). Each pure, self-released thought approaches to Light Focus. So, care of thoughts – the most necessary. Thoughts either uplift, or plunge into darkness. But to the accord association with to what the thought is directed is made. In magnet of thoughts is their force. Everyone brings by the nature of the. As it is important to be in thoughts free from any not light the attractions. It is often possible to observe how the person in the thoughts chokes, to it generated, being perplexed, why so dimly and gloomily around. If you want to enter into Light Kingdom, observe thought.
432. (July 18). In unusual, difficult and the complex conditions is tranquility first of all. It is pledge of a victory over them. Views, fine and pure, build a cover of a thin body. All is expelled from consciousness able it to pollute. "Pure heart of God will behold" is a formula of life. But that stinking heart will behold! Light, Light! Darkness, darkness, darkness! The choice is free to the sphere any, and conducts thought.
433. In the Thin World fly not all. Why? The undeveloped imagination doesn't allow. Flights should premise thought. Disbelief and denial disturb. But even witches fly. The knowledge approved on Earth or belief in possibility of flights give the chance to fly. After all there everything is set in motion by thought. What possibilities of the thought which hasn't been connected by usual representations and conventions! That is why mastering by thought is so important. The right, it is worth working at that lays down in a basis of freedom of spirit in Elevated. To fly is of the fine word. Pilots will fly and in the Thin World because broke an impossibility barrier on Earth, but spheres of flights will depend on consciousness.
434. (M. A. Y.). Yes, someone lives well and in wellbeing, using many benefits of a civilization. But briefly terrestrial existence in a body, the main thing – there is short. But "wellbeing is death of spirit". Therefore it is so difficult to our relatives to live on Earth. But these difficulties, both deprivations, and sufferings is a way to us the shortest. It is necessary to think strong that we will prefer: wellbeing on Earth and deprivations in World Aboveground or on the contrary.
435. (Guru). Accumulate in the Bowl everything, that from Light, and be exempted from everything, that from darkness. These accumulations solve a spirit way in Elevated. All fine, based on the principle of Beauty, we can take with them, but be preserved against a disgrace. Try to enter into the Beauty world. It is easiest through art. Time find to think of it and to come nearer to it practically, by conscious acquaintance with works of art.
436. (July 20). Approach of deadlines will be marked by crushing karmic blows which will fall upon everything going against Light. Not to stop a horse brought over an abyss. As not to stop and madness of darkness, self-destroying. Of the terrible is time.
437. (July 21). The astral for a phenomenon of the willfulness uses each opportunity, especially when patrol weakens. And it will continue it do, isn't subordinated yet finally and irrevocably will control. The constant patrol condition of consciousness is necessary until get rid shortcomings, tendencies and desires of an astral. If the person suffers gluttony and, knowing it, passes to a strict post, as though severely it abstained concerning the food, all his diligence won't yield desirable results if in his thoughts there is no get rid a desire to eat well and drink, and especially if it allows thoughts, giving them this or that degree of freedom. And even if the thought isn't allowed, but the desire still lives somewhere in depth and is final not get rid, recurrence of flashes of an astral will have an effect. On an astral it is possible to learn to look as at the person foreign and willful which needs implicit obedience and restraint. With it simply cease to reckon, immediately subordinating to the solution of will each its undesirable flash. Formation of his tendencies consigns to the remote past and therefore fight against it the demands time. Got used and accustomed to vibrate on certain influences, it will continue it to do while the rough astral matter entering into its structure, won't be replaced thinner, cleared and incapable to answer low vibrations of a certain order. Just as the pure food clears a physical body of the reek of alcohol of dirty food, in the same way such pure thoughts, feelings and desires clear structure of an astral body of more rough and of heavy particles of an the astral matter.
438. (M. A. Y.). If a body to deprive of food, it dies. If an astral body to deprive of a food by certain undesirable thoughts, feelings and emotions, will die off in it elements, to its corresponding, and will be replaced with the new. Thus, abstention from thoughts useless, defiant conformable to them vibration in the astral conductor, will have quite real results. Clarification of covers from particles of a rough matter will be a task of the pupil.
439. (Guru). All shortcomings and weaknesses of the person are reflected in radiations of his aura and are visible obviously on the plan Elevated. The dark use it. Each spot on aura is the purpose for enemy arrows. It fight against the astral, submission his ox and restraint of his willfulness very becomes complicated and at a loss. Dark it is conscious; diligently and persistently inflate smoky dark flashes of fires of the crude astral cover. In the course of astral clarification this circumstance needs to be meant, knowing that the opponent is strong, skillful and refined in various inventions, of allure and seductions and often sends personification under the guise of acquaintances or close people. Not we, but you have to strong and continuously hold us. All aspiration, all desire, all force and the will.
440. (July 22). All thoughts are magnetic. Magnet of dark thoughts can be such strong that the consciousness isn't able to push away them. Then it falls under their influence and submits of. Sometimes the person understands balefulness of such thoughts and harm of a combination to them, and still force in itself doesn't find to fight with them. And thoughts push it on the corresponding actions, and falling of spirit becomes inevitable. To stop thought and to reject it already will be a victory. After each victory this moment is especially dangerous as usually vigilance weakens, than the dark rack immediately uses to strengthen attack. "Only the Image of the Teacher Can serves as a board". But for this purpose it needs to be held not greatly before an internal eye.
441. (M. A. S.). Not in the picture, but in the essence, the symbol of which is the image. The image itself is only a link, a real sign of connecting with someone who is standing behind him. Therefore, using the link as a link, you should fully extend mark consciousness in the heart is represented by the image of the spirit and to Mergence with him. Too much attention to the Image can even let the fullness of Mergence. The image serves only as a connecting bridge, which is all you can desire to focus the focus of aspirations. The phenomenon of iconoclasm was, because all the yearning and reverence was sent to external symbols and images, but not on Those, Who Stand at Them.
442. (Guru). You look for silence and rest. They aren't present. The gnash of the car torments an ear and breaks balance. What to do? Having accepted all measures of protection and addresses, to find forces in it to undergo up to the end quietly and built.
443. (M. A. Y.). Not left, not abandoned, but only when such a formidable planetary is so intense that on conventional Communication does not have to think about. The LAD must configure you. Singularity the fate of the planet is. You can, just hard to resist grabbing onto the Ladder of Hierarchy.
444. (Guru). Unbearable to you, and what those who bears the burden many times greater than yours. Wear this world of exorbitant. Help and you keep the balance. The climax is approaching rapidly. Only unity can help resist.
445. (July 24). When everything fluctuates, we will be approved on Bases, they are unshakable. Repetition in itself strengthens them. Let's start repeating while the consciousness won't find balance and won't feel the strong base under feet. The Hierarchy Ladder is unshakable only. The Hierarchy is Bases. On it we will strengthen forces. Two worlds – this and that are too Bases. Temporarily also is mortal a dense cover and other all, but the spirit is eternal, immortal and indestructible. The Great Plan is mobile, and mobility everything, judgment is subject to terms.
446. (July 25). In each phenomenon of life are available both light, and dark sides. In the world where Light struggles with darkness, everything rejects the shadow, that is dual by the nature. The bipolarity of sight allows see both poles of a thing uniform. But if it isn't reached yet, a mistake will see in everything only one negative pole. It is necessary to study even in darkness to find Light sparkles because without them any existence is inconceivable. And first of all it is necessary to apply to people and to find in them positive sides. Doesn't happen that the person was finally and it is unconditionally bad. It is possible to see sparkles of Light in everyone and to try to strengthen them instead of extinguishing condemnation and unwillingness to recognize their existence. Thinking badly of the person, we do him even worse, but, ennobling him, we give the chance to it to rise. Appealing to the best that is in the person, the way is opened to it to Light. It is withdrawn therefore condemnation from actions of Attendants of Light.
447. (M. A. Y.). Of course, you know the good and bad and knowing never condemned. All of the bright, positive, good to strengthen the core of you, and you felt the joy and the rise of every contact with us. So do you, so glad it was a touch of yours. There are people who drive in coffin nails to the best aspirations of human beings. Not be like the undertakers. Now that all the dark rises from the bottom of the human soul, it is hard to find a spark of light. Officer of Light causes in people from the depths of their spirit, but not darkness.
448. (Guru). Even having visited us, our ill-wishers from us left as if having felt behind shoulders wings. But, having left, again plunged into darkness, and their wings hung. Each of them in own way exclaimed: "Hosanna!” that after, having come to an initial condition, to start confronting to Light. But the best, almost died in them, couldn't but react to Light Call though after a while and they acted by the principle "crucify him". But there were cases, and it is a lot of when Light inflamed and ill-wishers became friends.
449. (July 27). The spirit embodied in a body is in circulation of the bipolar phenomena moving to spirals of time. The Silent Recorder is immovable. Eternally looking and information Dumb Witness imprints everything in the Bowl, imperishable storage of all accumulation. But in movement everything, all covers. Through them the matter of plans corresponding to them flows. But it is immovable Looking. Its secret is incomprehensible consciousness. It is possible to come nearer to its understanding only. Once somewhere it can become achievable, but only partially. It will be when time already any more won't be also seduction of time, space and things will be authorized or won. In World Thin phenomenon of time and distances is other. In the Fiery World it changes in a root. In measures of a conditional bipolarity their lives the person on Earth. But even in the dense world bipolar sight already allows to see at the same time both poles of a thing uniform, and already the thought don’t know terrestrial distances. So gradually and on Earth it is possible to approach to understanding of logic of thinking of the Highest Worlds already. But for this purpose of some detachment and, as though, isolation from life usu, - because, the Kingdom of Light no of to-world is. But it is necessary to live on Earth, in a body terrestrial. And Earth to leave homeless it is impossible, knowing thus that that experience, which it gives, can't be got some other way. Therefore it is necessary wisely to manage to combine elevated and terrestrial and, touching by the sky head, strong feet to stand on Earth.
450. (M. A. Y.). Unknown, heavy time through which there passes a planet, allows plunging only for short instants into feelings of elevated Proximity, but letting these instants force, the confidence and pleasure give understanding of Care, Love and Attention from Those Who is so far and at the same time so inexpressible is close. Whether you understand, whether you realize what you have? Whether also many have it, even from approached, any more without speaking about others, not knowing anything? Don't allow Maya illusions to darken reality of the Highest World. The right to Proximity it is necessary to deserve. And when it is reached, nothing can take away it, except the most deserved. Therefore fluctuations in understanding of Proximity by the Highest don't allow. We always, only density of conditions terrestrial prevent it to feel constantly.
451. (Guru). Why after all the reality as though grows dim with times and its place takes up evidence. Whether not therefore that is so many things and the ordinary phenomena before eyes and more attention and hearts is paid to them, than they deserve it. It is necessary to depart, separate and not to allow a little from them to them too deeply affect consciousness. After all at cinema, watching the movie, you worry, perfectly knowing that all this occurs in an illusion, but not actually. Here this strong knowledge of illusiveness of the events with you also keeps in yourself constantly when you lead life usual. Everything is temporary, all is passing, and all don't cost that for the sake of it though for an instant to forget about the most necessary.
452. (July 28). The memory of past incarnations in humans is expressed in its stocks, that is, in certain properties and qualities of his spirit. Detailed same details arise after horizontal pivoting control centers. Sometimes, especially when the prevailing favorable conditions could be breakthroughs in the past, but this happens rarely. Even after the transition to the world of Subtle only few clears up most of the memory, reaping the benefits of the last incarnation, keeping, and then only in part, and the memory of it. A full recollection of the past occurs only at the end or beginning of certain cycles or periods of life spirit. But the memory of everything stored in the depths of his passed to once again become clearer and become accessible when the spirit reaches the proper steps in the process of improvement and development, which has no end.
453. (M. A. Y). And what grieve for the friends? It is told: "Will uplift and will humiliate, but for you these roadside signs" will fly. The judgment human seldom happens true and impartial. Personal feelings are unreliable. On them it is impossible to build. The people who have adjoined the Doctrine can't change the essence formed during the long millennia. It is wrong to idealize them and "be touched masks". It is better to know severely, but without condemnation. Then the knowledge of friends will be judgment of the truth.
454. (Guru). Each person lives on the patch, without knowing boundlessness of the world surrounding it. The pupil broadens the patch and leaves for its borders and thought already concerns Boundlessness. At least, starts thinking of it. Arhat already Lives in it consciously. From the patch to Boundlessness is the way considerable. Everything lives in Boundlessness, but it isn't realized. Task of the pupil is escape on the Space scope, at first on planetary, then on Space. The wealth of spatial life can concern at aspiration. But it is necessary to direct. "Only direct, and the light of Boundlessness" will fill in you.
455. (July 29). Long said that "man proposes, but God Disposes." All the better of its canoe direct the future. Not overly dwell on that, and not bind to it thought. It's very difficult, but keep practicing this, you can always just not think about rough living conditions and not to put themselves at the mercy of them. And for this we need to master the idea. If this is achieved, we can say that life on Earth was lived not in vain.
456. (M. A. Y.). Stability and constancy is here two very necessary qualities of spirit; without them not to sustain an impact of opposite currents. And it is necessary to sustain; and not only to sustain and resist, but to move further. The Teacher waits not won, but winners because Told: "And among the won I Learn chose Me".
457. (Guru). I will ask and now as asked once: and what is made by you during this time? If or it isn't enough of anything, on what can count though expecting, but not made anything. From anything "anything" also it will turn out. But attended about the consciousness, expanded it and approved in the Doctrine it will be met desired and invited.
458. (M. A. Y.). Not in the past, not the present, but in the future is what directs the heart. The engine remains a yearning; all contrary to the deaf wall separates from the judgment of the future.
459. (Guru). Advance of the shown world in the future is the Universe Law. Advance in the future and of the mankind. One people thus ascend, others fall on a life ladder. Rise to Light, fall to darkness. Can define nature of the movement everyone if thinks of it. Each person has to realize, he ascends or goes down.
460. (July 31). What it is insignificant small part of the world surrounding it the consciousness of the person concerns! The ocean of the extramental is huge. If to it to add World Thin and Fiery, the full picture of limitation of terrestrial mind turns out. Limits of restrictions should be expanded to limit of Boundlessness and to cross these borders. The pansophy is unattainable, but its any degree nevertheless within reach. By expansion of consciousness the person of deeper understanding of the world around reaches. Only not limit itself to the understanding of today and exclude denials. People reached a deadlock exactly thanks to denials. Recognition of three worlds, Hierarchy and karmic responsibility for the actions and thoughts would bring mankind out of the vseplanetny deadlock, and wars and other madnesses which nowadays prosper in human relationship would stop. But dark strongly taught people to disbelief and start reaping the fruits of the crops. But awakening of time, - approaches of spirit. It will erase creation of the dark. The new Sun will ascend over of Earth.
461. (M. A. Y.). Truth out temporary, but variable of thoughts human: of theory, of the beliefs and of the ideas of things, of affair and the world. The Truth is invariable, though external forms of its expression change. The truth is based on Bases which are unshakable because are expression not human, but Space Laws. Thus, the answer to a question "That is Truth? » it is possible to look for in a cosmic of those Bases on which it is approved, and this way somehow to start coming nearer to its understanding.
462. (Guru).Be more and more approved on inalterability of Space Bases Real. Everything passes – they remain. The world river flows, and on its coast the Teacher and the pupil sit, beholding a stream of life and quickly changing streams of its never-ending current.
463. (Aug. 1). The consciousness lives that, what fills it. Consciousness filling by these or those thoughts and feelings depends both on an external environment, and on its internal state and tendency of spirit. The karma usually puts the person in the best conditions for advance. The statement "the worse, the better" proceeds from this understanding. To the terrestrial person bad circumstances of his life can seem disaster, but they are useful to spirit to its increase. Interests of the external person and internal are is so various. Often sufferings and other tests lead to the improvement purpose, than happy life rather. Wise rejoices to difficulties of life, understanding that it is a way the shortest.
464. (M. A. Y.). Short earthly sojourn, but it gives the direction of the spirit of the aboveground. This is its significance and meaning. Set the direction depends on the person; when the conscious regarding it may be rising. How would a steering wheel in the hand of man, and he can steer where he wants; in a stormy sea voyage safely, if the steering wheel in of solid hands. But even the need to steer up to not demolished. With the ability to sail you can even sail against the wind. The winds of the opposing are not afraid of an experienced helmsman.
465. (Guru). The powerful river of life flows in Boundlessness. There are sinkholes, whirlpools and local inverse flow. But despite them, the River carries water into the oceans. If you dive into these whirlpools consciousness, it might seem that the river flows backwards. But this is incorrect. Nothing can stop the course of cosmic evolution. And only dive in small whirlpools consciousness creates the illusion that something can resist the great cosmic laws of life.
466. (Aug. 2). All best aspirations we will consider as a projection of future achievements. In actually it so and is. The thought lies to them channels in space. And as the thought out temporarily also doesn't die, it and the guarantee serves that is put in it. The present in any way can't be considered as criterion of opportunities of the person. It is a step, but on condition of existence of warm aspiration in area of boundless opportunities of spirit. Otherwise existing imperfections can go out its fires. And there are too many imperfections, and they are piled up as the mountain. Also it is impossible to plunge and into imperfections human. It is better to think about volume the best that is in each person, even the bad. To look for in bad it is better – the best, than in good – bad. Why consciously to strengthen darkness, focusing thoughts on its manifestations. It is better to think of Light. The thought of Light becomes lightful and strengthens a protective network of a planet. Dark it is necessary to know about a pole, but to direct attention to it and it is impossible to arrest it to dark spheres. The thought of the Teacher will be thought of Light. Against Light the darkness is powerless because Light scatters it, whatever strong she seemed. Think more often of Light, winners of darkness.
467. (M. A. Y.). Thinking badly of the person, we cause in him bad to manifestation and it we strengthen and we claim. To think well doesn't mean be touched at all masks. It is good to think of the person – means to see in him and the good parties of his character and to cause them to action. Light and it is joyful to pupil to be in the presence of the Teacher because the Teacher in it of Fiery Causes all the best that in it is, as though wings are given to the person.
468. (Guru). True art challenge is removed from the depths of their consciousness is the best thing in it is, perhaps, still dormant. Works of art inspire and uplift. Art awakens the dormant spirit of quality. It is human to heights is calling. True creativity is full of calls to light. "Through art have light."
469. (Aug. 3). The thought of Light causes Light to manifestation. The thought by the nature is the phenomenon fiery. At a strong intellectual tension even a brain its substance starts being shone. The person is of the essence fiery. Fiery and all processes which are occurring in it. Even sections of his body represent themselves electric batteries in a miniature. Diseases are violation of electric balance of sections in sick body. Focusing thought on sick body, it is possible to restore this balance and an illness to eliminate. The laboratory of a human body allows many phenomena under the influence of thought, both any, and involuntary. It is enough to allow any strongly unpleasant thoughts as the person loses appetite, either a dream, or tranquility. The thought works. Lightful quiet thoughts promote the statement of balance. But thoughts disturbing, uneasy can cause painful symptoms. Diseases are very often generated by dark thoughts and accompanying them negative, that is too dark, emotions. You know many cases of a heart attack with various experiences. Restraint and ability strong to dominate emotions very much promotes preservation of health and longevity. As a matter of fact, the self-control is no other than known extent of mastering by the fires. Therefore mastering by the feelings and all other merits of spirit represent itself a step of the power of the person over elements of fire. Agni Yoga is a regal way to mastering by her
470. (M. A.Y.). Communication process is fiery by the nature. Than is stronger fiery tension at aspiration to it (that is to Communication), also especially palpable results. The essence of tension should be understood. Its first condition is tranquility. The tranquility of tension is required to be approved at Communication. But often tension is expressed in concern that is in balance violation and then consequences of Communication are unsatisfactory. Not to allow Communication with the Teacher, dark first of all seek to break balance various inventions and of the evil-trick. The purpose of the troubles created by them consists in it. Therefore you store balance above all. Don't allow the next inventions of darkness to deprive of you tranquility and internal harmony. Ardent spiteful pleasure at them when see how fires of heart and extinction Light hang. Balance of spirit is the most powerful protection against the angry.
471. (Guru). Light can be seen the Highest only in the Light. And for this purpose it is necessary to become the most lightful. Whether therefore a question "I will be lit? » it is important extraordinary. However, it treats a post mortal condition, but not to be lit, having dumped a body if not to start Light claiming in it when on Earth. Light is approved by the cleared thought. The phenomenon of clarification has very great value. Not everyone can lift a clarification sword. But without this condition it is impossible to become lightful.
472. (Aug. 4). It is necessary to be protected. How? Have strengthened the Unification with Hierarchy, have made it uninterrupted. Having rummaged in the Unification it is dangerous that, having used it, dark will prick and harm. Defend the Lord. "Armed with the Lord it is impregnable".
473. (Guru). Pay attention to how some, very undesirable, the thoughts created once, continue to vibrate near and to influence consciousness. Here if same or even still the big power of desire and aspiration to enclose in thought, to its opposite, they neutralize and will paralyze influence of the undesirable. The same force, that is the mental energy, the necessary tension it is necessary to put and in a protecting network, and in an approved protective zone. The protecting network can be brought by continuous uninterrupted communication with the Teacher to a condition of invulnerability.
474. (Aug. 5). Process of destruction of life on a planet and decomposition reaches extreme limits. If not to stop it, consequences will be awful. We already Said that a technocracy – a trick dark. Its results it is available. Many if not everything or nearly everything, good undertakings turn into the shady side. Dark is turn. Instead of pest control of fields and soil fertilizer chemicals poisoning of fields and reservoirs, destruction of insects, birds and animal’s toxic chemicals and death of the woods turns out. Intervention in circulation of life causes its violation, and then and destruction. Even melioration at the unreasoned plan involves a soil siccation, black storms and death of fertility. It is necessary skillfully and to cooperate with the nature wisely, but not to interfere at all with its processes and not to break interrelation of all its kingdoms; technocracy display in that, what used of the poisonous substance litter of surface Earth and kill around of all live. The evil will deepens process of killing of life. Egoism and unwillingness to think of the future complete the rest. Urgent and drastic measures on rescue of viability of a planet and plant and animal life preservation are necessary, fight, rigid and uncompromising, with atmosphere poisoning with poisonous gases, vapors of the gasoline, the fulfilled fuel and fuel is necessary. Besides all other efforts, dark direct the energy on that to direct each new opening of science on destruction and mankind destruction by means of means of mass destruction of people.
475. (M. A. Y.). Blindness and deafness are also human that doesn't want to see signs of death that threatens Earth. And those who are responsible for the fate of their peoples, viciously sow death and destruction among the small fellow’s, in an attempt to subdue them with his power, and thereby prepare him a terrible fate.
476. (Guru). And yet, despite all that is happening on the planet, Light-winner goes. From people you want to lift your head from the ground up to meet his.
477. (Aug. 6). Correctly you do that, without stopping efforts, you try to approve silence around, despite persistent counteraction. Persistently it not so much because people around are stubborn but because them inspire dark, and thus degrees considerable. Fight against them will temper spirit and will teach the equipment of this fight. Hothouse plants don't suit for severe conditions. Therefore it is necessary to study on difficulties and overcoming of strong counteractions. To forge spirit armor the dark help.
478. (M. A. Y.). To undergo up to the end is difficult extraordinary. Can seem that one are left that of the future there is nothing to wait that all works and aspirations are useless. A lot of things can seem, but all this Maya. More than once and earlier it followed ways a dark barrier; rises and now. But the skilled traveler will tell: "The Maya, recede" – and will continue the way as if it happened nothing. But inexperienced will start hesitating, doubting and will terminate full confusion. It is good if forces find it to overcome. And if doesn't find?
479. (Aug. 7). Seeing a negative phenomenon, you should immediately call in the minds of its opposite pole, so claiming it to be. Another view of things is not only one-sided but also precipitating the darkness. Is it good to use also against people.
480. (M. A. Y.). Keep love to people, knowing their essence and seeing often unkind attitude, is one of the most difficult tests. But the core of the spirit is the Light of higher Worlds. And we should be able to under the layers of dark accumulations this light to see and even try to call him out. Core spirit is in each person.
481. (Guru). Arhat Create benefit and Carries people to the Light, regardless of how, they relate to it. The Mission of the servant of light, that's the depth and wisdom to serve the common good.
482. (Aug. 8). "Both will uplift you, and will humiliate, but for you these roadside signs" will flash. Also it isn't necessary to rejoice too when will uplift, and is to be afflicted when will humiliate. Not yours, but the destiny define recognized and rejected because accepting you Me accept. Their essence unconsciously, but inevitably reacts to your Light which you receive from Me. There is no indifferent relation. Someone lasts very much and would like to come nearer more, but burdening by the affairs and vanity disturbs. Only put care of Light above all, all affairs other terrestrial and cares can close approach. By approximations and go off be not saddened! The each judge for itself is self. But suitable accept, without giving heart to passersby. It is empty around. All are occupied by themselves and the affairs, don't understand, they how are short and is passing. As also you don't take for reality of the phenomenon of Maya.
483. (M. A. Y.). The kindness is not too difficult to answer, but the evil Daylight – already a lot harder. People usually react to good and bad attitude in unison or in harmony with the nature of this relationship. But you can only destroy the darkness with light. And, sending light instead of dark radiation, people are strengthening the phenomenon of light space. All sorts of malevolent feelings are bad news for the media. Because such feelings do not allow, no matter how hard people poison, annoy, demean or offend you. You cannot be with them one notch. One must be above the feelings of small, terrestrial, fleeting and try to cover the entire Dome light.
484. (Guru). The requital good for the evil and a put of other cheek under blow is meant by ability or ability of the person so to dominate emotions, more precisely, an astral that no and reflex actions from its party are allowed, whatever causing they were. Natural flash of an astral on undeserved offense, injustice or an insult is at first bridled and then the person already permits to himself to work or react to them, but already under severe control of will. Thus reaction has to be lightful.
485. (Aug. 9). Restraint of feelings indicates already known extent of mastering by mental energy. The astral all the time seeks to get out of control will. Or it will seize the person, or the person of. To learn to bridle it is possible on trifles. He likes to speak unnecessary and superfluous. Silence is very good the tamer. He likes to think of useless things. They should be stopped, without allowing them to amplify and force us to action. He likes to fuss, be anxious, worry, to be afflicted and show discontent. A lot of things not compatible to ascension of spirit want it display. That is why vigilant patrol because, having got out of hand is so necessary; the astral can destroy all achievements.
486. (M. A. Y.). Yes, it's hard, very hard! Who says that easy? But the difficulty – as a step climb. So each and will be looking at both the possibility of new achievements. Even practicing and becoming stronger muscles on the counter. Laws in everything are identical. How do you increase mental energy, as does on exercises, the use of it in life? And then will it grow. And if something cannot be its strength, it means that it is necessary to increase efforts and repeat.
487. (Guru). "All vanity and is of the spirit languor". But by the end of Cali Yugi languor it becomes intolerable. And people fling. Pressure should be sustained it up to the end. You see how many don't maintain and go into extremes, seeking to find in them oblivion and simplification. Drug addiction prospers, as well as various defects. The world old reached a deadlock.
488. (Aug. 10). The pupil has to treat himself by means of the mental energy that is care of balance or harmony maintenance in the organism. Rudiment of each disease, that is violation of this harmony, it has to restore probably quicker. It isn't forbidden to address to doctors, but before it is necessary to use own opportunities. Usually people are powerlessly sent to the power of a disease and passively given to the doctor while at first it is necessary to put the energy and not to give in at all to an illness. Certainly, wounds and injury of bones demand intervention of the expert, but many indispositions, and especially nervous, can be easily cured by own efforts. In any case, to be given passively to a disease it is inadmissible. The lord of the microcosm extends the power over it in all possible directions.
489. (M. A. Y.). The pupil has to treat himself by means of the mental energy that is care of balance or harmony maintenance in the organism. Rudiment of each disease, that is violation of this harmony, it has to restore probably quicker. It isn't forbidden to address to doctors, but before it is necessary to use own opportunities. Usually people are powerlessly sent to the power of a disease and passively given to the doctor while at first it is necessary to put the energy and not to give in at all to an illness. Certainly, wounds and injury of bones demand intervention of the expert, but many indispositions, and especially nervous, can be easily cured by own efforts. In any case, to be given passively to a disease it is inadmissible. The lord of the microcosm extends the power over it in all possible directions.
490. (Guru).Itself display to say about itself that interests itself, but not the interlocutor, the egoism wants. Reticence and restraint put on a bridle it. Simply food to it isn't given not to indulge her desires. Often it is possible to keep silent and with advantage for itself and without harm for others.
491. (Aug. 11). Mental condition of the person inseparable from it the world surrounding, from spatial conditions and that, than lives mankind as a whole. Even the inhaled air sated with emanations of people, influences palpable. It is impossible to separate from all this. The mood is a derivative from many composed. Health or illness too strongly influence, as well as a direct environment. And still deduction of balance is necessary. The aura fluctuations, caused disbalance, painfully are reflected in all feelings. How not feel, except everything, and spatial melancholy, if it is at presents a sounding note. The device of spirit has to note everything if wants to keep keenness. Sounding on pleasure or pain of the world indicates the reached step of keenness. Truly the poet told: "To a fiery fantastic share in a storm Earth rushes". The Cosmo-spatial moment of a planet is heavy extraordinary because collision of poles yet didn't end. And balance should be stored above all.
492. (M. A. Y.). "The measure is only the hour of testing." And when it comes, is the true essence of the subject. Human behavior in these moments, you can judge it accurately. What if lifting the spirit soars in moments of high? What, again, if it sinks below waves recession than when descending prior? This is unacceptable for then all the achievements are just the No. Therefore I say: stay with Me, through the power of the spirit, for, dropping, you cannot get up again.
493. (Guru). How many time needs to fight against an obstacle, even the most invincible; until it will be overcome. Mistake will try to overcome something outside. It is vain and senseless fight against windmills. Of all is in of the spirit. And all obstacle is inside and in of the spirit. And the spirit, force it, are invincible. And the obstacle overcome in the spirit of immediately dies. But it doesn't leave consciousness; the step of overcoming internal isn't reached yet.
494. (Guru). Difficult circumstances of life and amplifying impact of darkness force to realize that the constant feeling of the Image of the Lord in heart becomes already inevitability because only It Can protect from surrounded from all directions dark and their intrigues, of the evil-trick and various inventions. Only the Image of the Lord can be a board. When it is realized and applied in practice is already achievement. Life forces at of practice make and understand that, what the other way no reach.
495. (Aug. 13). Consolation is in the future. Already Thin World exempts from many terrestrial heavy if the consciousness is cleared of litter. However, terrestrial cares are replaced elevated and a physical activity – spiritual, but one only release from a dense body bears for itself many new opportunities. Really, the body terrestrial is a dungeon for spirit. Five channels of communication with the dense world are as of chains. People don't think of freedom elevated. Fear of death, which actually isn't present, is-the absurd survival.
496. (M. A. Y.). Than the consciousness every day is filled, is of great importance because it creates the accord. The consciousness is obligatory consonance to something. Control over thoughts is necessary in order that the accord was at desirable level. Otherwise will flood its ordinary and vanity will replace solemnity.
497. (Guru). Wrestling with reality is quite obvious place in the life of a disciple. If the base their thinking on sight tight, then you can easily find themselves in a vicious circle of despair and stop his way to the top. But, fortunately, the thought can be overcome and break this vicious circle. Thought is the phenomenon of happiness, winged thought, not knowing tight restrictions. "When the dark surrounds you and your circle is closed," remember that "aspiring to the Lord and thought nothing could stop Light.
498. (Aug. 14). The interview, given in the newspaper, is very considerably. At Institute of Heart works on studying of some glands of an organism are already conducted. Even the name "Thalamus" was kept, and also specified that in the ancient time the great value was attached to this gland and it was considered as the spirit center. So gradually, but already on purely scientific basis, the mankind will approach to the solution of the major questions connected with secrets of a human body and problems of spirit. (Of “Izvestiy”- newspaper, of August 13, 1971).
499. (Guru). Gradually many of the living ethics teaching assertions will be proven immediate discoveries of science. And then the ignorant and deniers no longer will reject the clear. Already this time is approaching, and would soon open.
500. (Aug. 16). To reach a full unification, it is necessary to destroy barriers of dense visibility. All dense – on the plan terrestrial, but in Elevated dense isn't present, therefore, isn't present and seeming office and of dense barriers. The unification occurs already in the conditions of extraterrestrial and is reality of the Thin World; "I with you always", - out of dense conditions, where, what takes priority and dominates of thought. Thus, the Proximity is approved not in respect of a terrestrial matter, but in the spirit of, in spheres of a matter thin. Not imaginations groundless, but reality fiery. Approving Proximity I wash also my hidden continuous Presence, Truth you approve the phenomena over dense. It is necessary to understand only, as the dense phenomena and subjects, and thin exist equally really on different plans and in various measurements. Therefore the statements about continuous Presence we wash also constant Before stand testify to understanding of the undoubted. In the sphere of the thin phenomena where the thought reigns, the thin environment is caused by thought. Therefore thought of Me keep strong therefore thought observe because conducts thought.
*501. (M. A. Y.). Claiming Our proximity, inseparability from us and communion with Us, argue the validity of the above-ground world of phenomena not earthly, but in subtle Consciousness’s are merged. Yes, the "far" in the "equal" but in the subtle, in the world of thoughts and feelings and phenomena of thin world. You should feel the heart, for it is a guide and unifier. And if anyone says that there's nothing all that fancy, he's right in terms of Earth, because Earth and actually have nothing, but it is deeply wrong, discarding the Thin, around the world and which lives its bright, beautiful and fulfilled life. But even the subtle phenomena can be seen by earthly eyes, if you reach a certain degree of materialization, or seals, though sometimes, but very rarely. So spread the word further understanding of essence of communication in spirit and signs off the reality of strong. And because there is an area of subtle phenomena, the consequence of that kind of communication will be critical after the great frontiers.
502. (Guru). Whether it is wonderful that yesterday's strong, but the short disease had very notable and useful consequences: the strong wall of dense conditions was punched, and the phenomena of the Thin World became more available, perceptions were refined and became aggravated. Each disease for the directed spirit is very useful and fruitful, because strengthens spirit and its proximity to the Elevated World and Hierarchy of Light. Not without reason in the ancient time an illness called "Visit of God". And it is valid so if the spiritual condition corresponds. But under all circumstances an illness, rarefying and weakening a dense body, approaches the person to the incorporeal world. Many before death long are sick that that the separation from Earth was easier. The more chagrin, troubles and sufferings in the world terrestrial, the three are more than pleasures in World Aboveground; two-polarity of a thing uniform display in it itself.
503. (Aug. 17). Correctly people do, uplifting Hierarchies gratitude for abundance of fruits terrestrial, born by the nature. Great Consciousness’s, both forms of flowers, and plants worked on it, and fruits were created consciously by them. The late mankind generated some undesirable forms the negative thinking, but all kind and good was created by Builders. And, rendering It gratitude for care of them, people arrived fairly. Locust, various wreckers, bacilli, pathogenic microbes and viruses the vile and spiteful human thinking and defects generated not Luminous intensity, but.
504. (Guru). Distribution of Benefits on Earth, sent as a Hierarchy of Light, takes place freely and naturally, if people do not interfere with the process. But dive into darkness separates it from begets light effects, creating a force of destruction instead of co-creating. In ancient times of unhappiness, disasters and disease inflicted on any people, considered the scourge of God, but it is time to understand that give rise to their own people, violating the laws of nature and calling for his head shot back: energy of humanity as the huge collective act so powerfully, that can cause an earthquake. The exercise said right: "friend, do not lie in the earthquake”.
505. (M. A.Y.). All given and this should be used to re-read again, because not much is learned and not approved. After all entries are given and the present, and in the distant future, and repetition of "strengthens". All that is given, it is impossible to digest in one or even several lives, as has been given to all.
506. (M. A. Y.). Beware and avoid the need to break away from the Teacher's mind. Otherwise notwithstanding is difficult time. Warned were long ago. Here it came. Only armed with a Ruler will withstand unscathed. But building on the sand personal well-being can resist. And Coastal drift erosion will be great.
507. (Guru). Correctly! The decision of all is by the Lords; to them and above to rush for. Human decision, without the aid of a High, no longer will help. We are talking about saving the planet. Personal adversity and illness is only a reflection of a general. Man is a part of the world, and he shared the fate of the Earth. If people would understand where to look for the exit and save!
508. (Aug. 19). What cannot be achieved in one lifetime, possibly to another or others? Grains of endeavors, laid out in one, germinate in subsequent or follow-up. Throwing far anchors create all the bold aspirations. If of the aspiration continued to burn. Aspiration is the engine of life. Magnetism it invincibly attracts spirit to the planned purpose. Claim: to me all within reach, for all the time that there are or will be working for someone who goes into the future with Me.
509. (M. A. Y.). Unshakable confidence in the Teacher opens the way for new sourcing. Mistrust and question their close. The growth of the spirit is invisible to the eye, as the growth of grass. But the results of his obviously, at least for us, seeing the change, taking place in the aura of the pupil. The huge amount of information about things that relate to the Teachings and thoughts, accompanying them, is sowing the seeds of light on field of consciousness. The sowing and future shoots remain with disciple forever. So be calm in faith.
510. (Guru). Now the world dense and its forms, is visible to you, but your thoughts, representations and aspirations, which fill your consciousness aren't visible. Then the world dense won't be visible, but thoughts, representations, both aspirations, and forms of already Thin World will be visible. And that now has no terrestrial, notable reality, will find it in World Aboveground, but already in the form of reality or visibility of the Thin World. The value and value of these spiritual accumulation are extraordinary, if they from Light.
511. (Aug. 21). Both here and there it is possible to appear among undesirable selection of neighbors of whom it is difficult to get rid. These are the karmic meetings, demanding to get rid of something, or to pay old debts, or to learn something. Uselessly attempt averts inevitable; the karma demands his. Only having become obsolete or having overcome itself in other people, it is possible to be exempted from them; especially contagious enemies. In case of ordinary people hatred connects them strong, connects, of course, and loves. But communication by love extends as on people usual, and standing at all steps of a ladder of life, to the highest inclusive. Communication by hatred is dark and from darkness, communication by love if it self-sacrificing and not personal, it is dazzling light-bearer. Communications by hatred or love are strongest than the other.
512. (M. A. Y.). Love of the Teacher and of the Hierarchy of light is its highest forms. Usually it out temporarily, that is, does not die in time and continues from one life to another. Love – the powerful engine, aspirationyng the spirit for climbing. Love of the Lord is the anchor of salvation to people.
513. (Guru). True love to a Teacher of light work and puts it above all else, above all earthly affairs. The validity of its application is the Teacher of life. Testaments
514. (Aug. 22). The much-aspects of sides of the Universe is caused by the phenomenon of Boundlessness which isn't present the end, began. Here the first secret, incomprehensible for mind human. The secret of time which too doesn't have is incomprehensible also began, the end, as well as secret of space. Closest to permission secret of time, and the ancient promise when the Angel Swore that time any more won't be, as if it doesn't seem impracticable any more. The problem of a relativity and communication of time and dependence it from speed of movement plans approach ways to this problem. The decision should be looked for in consciousness. Dreams are untimely, the phenomena of thought and the phenomenon of the Thin World are untimely. The exit of a thin body occurs already outside usual time. Some drowning testifies to how at this moment in a flash all their terrestrial life, with all details, is carried by before their spiritual look. The person lives in peace the secrets any of which he yet didn't solve. Secret of origin of life, secret of the simple grain bearing in inexhaustible power of germination, secret of perpetual motion of a matter. It is a lot of secrets around. But the secret of three worlds already comes nearer to the partial permission. The science with the help all of new and new opening will resolve it. Each of two Highest Worlds will gain scientific recognition along with the world terrestrial. Both ignoramuses and negate there should reconcile.
515. (M. A. Y.). It isn't necessary for the developed sense-knowledge of proofs. The person simply knows, and no arguments of mind can shake this knowledge of existence of the undoubted. It any more belief, namely knowledge, free from doubts and uncertainty. The device human covers in itself the most wonderful opportunities of direct knowledge.
516. (Guru). For someone or a secret mystery of death is already enabled. While still in the body, people already know that death is not that death is the greatest illusion of humanity that the death of the body does not mean the death of someone who lives in it. Being in the body of the Earth, it has changed in its subtle body to the world above ground and became convinced that there are those who people consider dead.
517. (Aug. 23). Well what did? You can be glad that dark so diligently and persistently pushed around to the gates of light. Don't understand this or else cease to attack there. And the pursuers and them a minion who? Is the obedient doers them dark suggestion. Don't they ever screamed, "crucify him", they do not placing logs in a fire, when burned you, not whether they hid their faces under hoods inquisitors, not whether they were tortured and tormented you and drove sometime? And here again now continue their dark work. Yes, you're right, it's all old friends who met in previous lives. Don't want to think about that, you knowingly and willfully torn, terrible fate prepare yourself. However, you will be the easier, because you don't have to suffer, but justice does its court regardless of whether you want to or not. Tragically more: going against you, you aggravating and inflicting suffering, reveal the hidden essence of her and actually go against Me and the Hierarchy of light, i.e., betray him dark. Do not betray, those dark already betrayed, but overt and covert, conscious and unconscious of their assistants.
518. (M. A. Y.). "When the dark surrounds you and your circle is closed, the path is towards the top. See for yourself how provisions become reality and Teachings are part of life. So is acquired experience darkness and confrontation is hardening of the sword of the spirit. Dark force learns consciously use psychic energy.
519. (Guru). Heavy condition you’re not from itself, but from of the difficult spatial conditions. Wrong in the world it is created. The atmosphere is saturated with currents chaotic and counteracting one another. The space is restless. Sensitive organisms especially painfully perceive this trouble; and toss of people. A misfortune around and everywhere is in private life of people. It is so much grief a circle, and it is impossible to help because Yugi the end sums up Cali to all and demands full payment for last debts. For us a consolation in the future, -judgment to mankind be the Decision of Lords of Light. But to it is necessary to live and enter it in light clothes. Here let about it also there will be a care.
520. (Aug. 24). How to reach or achieve the most difficult or even the impossible? Constant, unshakable, invisible persistence and commitment in combination with not interrupted by anything rhythm. Against such method won't resist neither persistence nor inertness of own covers, nor counteractions against the going. The rhythm approved as the snowball, grows and amplifies in process of movement. Movement in the future supported by a rhythm, will sweep away barriers about the ways which are so diligently erected by opponents of Light. Ardent counteractions dark it isn't necessary to be confused. It is only the certificate inflaming in Light. It is good to be noted dark. Let their becoming frequent annoy don't sadden, don't suppress, don't deprive of balance, but inflow only of forces new give also lifting for new fight and victories over the darkness condensed over a planet. The spirit is eternal and indestructible therefore the aspiration in the spirit of always leads to a victory if the aspiration it by means of a rhythm managed to be kept up to the end, despite all intrigues and darkness shifts. Light wins against darkness, it is necessary to understand and acquire this formula more deeply. Light, but temporarily darkness is eternal. Swaying’s, Doubts not is help in o fight. Unconditional trust to the Teacher is a board the strong. Whether a little that can happen in a way, the Lord and with that always who is devoted to It is unchangeable and the way with It solved up to the end. On all counteracting forces still big force should be called from inexhaustible depths of spirit. Judgment a clear is final victory of Light over darkness. In understanding of a judgment victory of Light and it is necessary to work.
*521. (M. A.Y.). "In the light you will see the Light Mine" – and this formula it is necessary to realize in all its importance. Only having strengthened and having lifted a Light-bearer of the aura, it is possible to concern Aura Lord Light and to perceive its radiations. The darkness feeds on darkness, but Light – Light. There is no other way of approach to the Teacher of Light. Care of a condition of aura – a foremost duty of the one who follows the Lord. From here the constant patrol and the sensitive alert to arriving everywhere influences, going from the world around. When the protecting network, thanks to such uninterrupted even a dream to wakefulness, in an order also is supported consciously, ability of opposition to darkness because reflects all dark attempts and attacks. But the unification has to be full and not saddened by commonness vanity. The lord Told: "I with you always", but whether always with It in the spirit of directed to it consciousness?
522. (Guru). "Go line of the Beam" – as it is simple and easy to read it in the book and it is joyful to agree. But, as it is difficult, improbably difficult apply this situation in life, when all fluctuates and the furious darkness rages. Here also all hardness of a gait of spirit that nothing could change a rhythm of movement is required or break it. Maya all ghosts and changeability of evidence dense, as though persistently they tried to capture consciousness and to seize it, can't make it and go out aspiration fires if the Lord Lives in heart and Takes priority in it. So, the first care of that always and in everything to be together with the Lord, not for a moment without separating from It in the spirit of that the dark so achieve. Want to separate that, having separated, to achieve the object and break spirit, go out a heart flame. But "it is impregnable armed with the Lord". The one who made this statement the life, can quietly go because it is immutable will reach the end.
523. (Aug. 25). So are people far away threads of connection, which can be obtained and recorded impressions in the mind. Man is the focus of countless different kinds of energies, only a small fraction of which comes to his waking consciousness. But consciously Perceives Arhat for many more. It all depends on the finesse and sensitivity of the receiver. Only open centers are expanding the scale of perception of subtle energies. Great, awesome, full of wonderful opportunities world surrounds the man, but what a pity his able it grasp.
524. (M. A. Y.). How thinning the perception? Only, - turn the attention at the phenomenon, usually slipping from observation. For example: any meeting with others produces a range of impacts on the aura of an observer, but these sensations should immediately give the report itself, that is, pay attention to them. And then the pleasure, or pain, or what other feelings against contact with another's aura will be realized absolutely clearly and explicitly. Or waking up in the morning, you can feel the nature of spatial notes and feel how it sounds in this morning. Or look in the eye carefully mate, catch his unspoken feelings, or falling asleep; suddenly see some faces or pictures. All this sensation and perception, usually omit from aspect, because the man is too busy with his usual or themselves, and the time to do something else already.
525. (Guru). It would be good to understand and feel strongly that, whatever the mood, or health, or the environment surrounding, or event in the world – the basics remain unchanged and steadfast in all circumstances. Therefore, only on them and can be approved by the spirit as a stationary rock hard-standing in the ocean among the violent elements.
526. (Aug. 26). Concentration becomes easy and feasible without any tension if is inspired and caused by love. Means, if it not be a success, of reason service the deficiency loves. Concentration on darling happens naturally and doesn't demand any special ability. As it is easy and simple in thoughts and feelings to stay with that whom and that we love. And when speak: "We love and we will read, and we can't concentrate on darling" is specifies that the feeling of love of the necessary force yet didn't reach. So, even the usual strong terrestrial feeling of love without any work allows to think of darling and to hold it in heart. Also it is possible to judge power of the valid love to the Teacher of Light on extent of concentration on It, up to oblivion at these moments of all surrounding. Such self-examination is faultless. If something third-party interferes and disturbs association of consciousness’s – means, the power of love uniting consciousness’s and hearts, didn't reach due degree. When with something we are upset, saddened, irritated or we test a number of negative emotions, they prevail in consciousness and remove feeling of love to the Teacher on a background. When the love to It takes priority over all other feelings and experiences, then it is possible to tell that the Teacher really Entered into heart of the pupil.
527. (Guru). The most strong and sincere feeling of love to the Teacher nevertheless doesn't relieve the pupil of those tests through which it has to pass, though helps to sustain them successfully. Certainly, these tests occupy his thoughts and influence feelings, and it is impossible to be averted with these experiences, because their purpose – to teach something and in something him to strengthen. And no concentration will help to be exempted from payment of old debts.
528. (Aug. 27). The spear which isn't dozing over a dragon, it is possible to understand and as a symbol of the continuous guarded patrol over willfulness of an astral and aspiration to involve his consciousness in an orbit of its desires and all that seemed already get rid both overcome, and buried in the past. It is very hardy, and the chopped-off heads of a dragon grow again, and in depth any seeds of undesirable properties not destroyed up to the end and the desires needing restraint in each attempt of displey can still be concealed. At an aspiration steady all of them will fly away as autumn leaves, but, didn't fly away yet, control is necessary. The bridle on them should be held, but it isn't necessary to stop long thought on them not to cause to life of the fallen asleep karmic statements.
529. (M. A.Y.). In summary, you want to argue life traversed on the fundamentals. It is a basis of sheer, data in the teaching of Life, allow you to place your feet a solid foundation that will not be shaken by any theory, fabrications or mental speculation. In the world of Thin easily jump when they firmly established consciousness. Now that the firmament is underfoot, it's especially important.
530. (Aug. 28). Imbalance of spirit is often accompanied by the imbalance of the body that is a disease. The harmony of the body, that is the correct interaction of all its organs, you can maintain the will. But it's impossible if this harmony is in the mind. Therefore a balance has to be full-string and embrace the human microcosm. The wrappers must be equilibrium. Often bothersome trifles of life disconcert. Illness or unavoidable tests do the same. Disharmonious minded people influence strong, intruding into consciousness, and darkened, and burdening it. Standing watch, guarding against these intrusions is necessary. Not guarded fortress would not be protected. Have to be very attentive to every contact with of humans. You cannot take people, not by adopting the Light balance. Beneficial radiation of the spirit approved the balance in a microcosm itself.
531. (M. A. Y.). Lilies of the valley and violets can grow nearby on the same clearing. And the soil under them is same. But I began to smell their different, as well as coloring, and a form. These smells, and coloring, a form isn’t present in that environment which surrounds them. And still the unknown and powerful force hidden in their seeds, from surrounding elements of the soil and air creates something new, absolutely excellent, creating chemical compounds and combining them so that, finally, they pour out in a fragrant form of a flower. Such is creative power of a usual flower seed. Flower form, dying, transfers this power to a new seed further. So life in all kingdoms of the nature is under construction and proceeds. Creativity – destiny not only human spirit, but also everything that exists and lives in Space. Everything lives in the nature and generates by the nature of the.
532. (Guru). Whether it is possible to feel pity for people, without losing own balance and without losing thanks to it opportunity is effective to help? Also it is possible, and has to. At the time of the request for the help from needing it is necessary to keep first of all own balance because, it having lost and having saddened, that is having allowed Light go out in itself as it is possible to transfer to his. Therefore it is impossible to allow that others disbalance or the clouding affected consciousness and forced it to sound in unison with the consciousness saddened by the experiences. It is possible to sympathize and feel pity, without losing itself in others experiences. If blind that is saddened by spirit leads blind, both will fall in a hole. It is impossible to feel pity, being involved and plunging into funnels of astral whirlwinds of other consciousness because provided that the help can't be rendered. Itself it is overcome and won others disbalance, and then the help will be obvious, rightful and effective.
533. (Aug. 29). If earlier it was inevitable, already there is no need to invest the facts concerning knowledge of the Universe, with clerical forms. The fact of existence of that world is proved scientifically, by means of the invented devices. Before paint a nimbus over the heads the saints; now radiations of a brain are fixed by means of the high-frequency photo. As pictures of human aura are near from application. In a word, all that once treated religion or occultism area, will be transferred to area of science and becomes not denied. And as limits to development of scientific knowledge aren't present, and penetration into area of secrets of the nature isn't limited to anything.
534. (Aug. 30). If to rarefy subjects ten times and the same to make of a dense matter with a physical body, any difference at a contact of material subjects it won't be revealed. Therefore a thin body, being more rarefied, than a body terrestrial, concerning subjects of the Thin World, they will perceive specifically and obviously, that is they for it will be perceived as having a certain density. Terrestrial hands, course, them not feel. Therefore the World Thin see, we smell, we perceive, we hear and it is felt on taste almost as well as the world dense as the person living in it. The difference, of course, is, but all five bodies of astral feelings work by analogy to feelings terrestrial. The images created by though, have a bit different structure, aren't so dense give in to thought influence easier.
535. (M. A. Y.). Looking at a portrait, we adjoin to the absent. It isn't so difficult to note consequences of such contact if attentively realize the feelings. In this case always there is some interchange of thin energy. There is it and at bright visualization of that person on which the thought is concentrated. Energy, better to say, arrows, Light and darkness fly on the world and concern to who are directed. For the present people don't want to trust it, but it doesn't relieve them of consequences of parcels, both kind, and angry. Angry it is sent more because in the world there isn't enough love. The space is littered by them. How many people need to suffer still to understand, what powerful weapon bringing pleasure or a grief, they possess.
536. (Guru). When you look at the Sacred Image of the Teacher of Light, you adjoin to the inexhaustible tank on depth of its Spirit and you can derive from it inspiration. The more deeply, the centering contact is more than receipts. The rhythm everyday strengthens contacts and multiplies received in reply to Thought. And the miracle of Communication becomes the everyday phenomenon. The address all heart, all thoughts, all desire and all aspiration and consequences brings the corresponding. The Voice of the Lord while in heart of the fire burns won't break off.
537. (Aug. 31). Life is the best school. It is interesting to note everyday to what exactly I taught day last, – very convincing picture of lessons taught by life turns out. Yesterday the people who only a month ago have shown neglect came behind council. Here I came leaving not to come back any more, but wishing to continue the kind relations. Here they who aren't knowing anything and blind, but feeling something and unconsciously reach for Light. Much they will be still, and everyone should give on consciousness, without having pushed away anybody, except ill-wishers obvious. Both to ill-wishers, and to wreckers, and to antagonists, stopping their wrecking, it is impossible display neither rage, nor hostility, neither condemnation, nor irritation, say, any dark feelings. But it is possible and has to show understanding of their biped nature, stopping injuriousness of their actions directed on counteraction to Light which causes in them aspiration to go against.
538. (Guru). On products of creativity of the person it is possible to judge character of its inner world. Especially it is easy when it concerns creativity of poets, artists, writers, composers, that is those who creates, enriching people with fruits of the works. But create especially the thought, of all people; one – of Light, others – the dark, sating aura of planet the dark or of Light. Responsibility for bike creativity because the creator and created by it are connected strongly. Understand this responsibility – means take at of Light the way.
539. (M. A. Y.). Understanding of opportunity is almost already mastering by it. That is why consciousness expansion is so important. Even the baby bird that else learns to fly, subconscious knows that it is possible. Understanding of opportunities will be the next step to mastering. Denial and disbelief kill any opportunity. Negative’s - not fly.
540. (Guru). Behind evidence and visibility dense there is a reality of all three worlds. It seeking to feel, we consider Maya fog. This reality speaks absolutely about other, about what the eye terrestrial can't see. Doesn't see eyes – feels heart, the combiner of the worlds and the seer.
541. (M. A. Y.). On Bases it is so important to be approved unshakably because in a subjective condition in the Thin World all further will develop, proceed and be developed, proceeding from accepted during lifetime of terrestrial the main preconditions. The logic of deductive thinking will work already automatically. Therefore passing to that world on fires of rage or hatred will continue these phenomena there in the direction accepted in them. Therefore also the kind thinker will kindly reap from the situation approved by it, which is thought good. But Bases of the Doctrine of Life above all because move apart before spirit prospect of Boundlessness and infinite development of all its best abilities and qualities and give it a key from doors in area of Intimate Knowledge. Inhabitants build the world and the future on sand, but accepted the Doctrine – on the Stone of the Eternal Basis of Life.
542. (Guru). The inner world of everyone is the repository for the reasons they had collected during his life on Earth, the reasons that lead the investigation into the world of consonant Aboveground, when will it get there. According to the character and nature of those reasons are not that difficult to judge and the resulting consequences. Had happened to good tree was rotten fruit, and vice versa. And if the fruit were rotten, so there were very specific reasons. About sowing seeds, or reasons, own mind to think and make you clear that what their quality and nature.
543. (Sept. 3). At one extreme, mortal body on another is immortality and eternity of the spirit and mind, between them on one or the other away from one of them. Consciousness can dwell in the body, fully immersed in it and considering that the body is his self, but may gravitate and approach the pole, spirit, and then immortality becomes his fate. It's all in the mind and that it accepts or rejects. Recognized Teacher of light enters the consciousness into the orbit of his spirit and gives and gives him the gift of eternal life. Of recognition and denial of the immortality depends on consciousness. Spirit is immortal, man is aware of this or not, but there is just something for consciousness, that it recognizes. Acknowledge of death is dies. Acknowledge of life is lives. Denying the immortality of the spirit and in the body of the Earth still live, or rather eke out meaningless existence, while on Earth, but by going out into the world above ground, where reigns the thought, the thought of their own denying consciousness life and become like stone graven images. Murder, or the deprivation of life, consciousness is the most terrible crime against themselves, which can make a man. And many do. The gift of eternal life gives people the doctrine of light, but where those who wish to take that gift? They are so small compared to the huge number of denying the ignorant. But Said long ago: "According to your faith you will." And it seemed so simple; you just have to believe it. But human hearts are silent, reject the faith.
544. (M. A. Y.). The belief is a knowledge threshold; there is a sense-knowledge, or an anticipation of feeling of reality. Through it the next approach to understanding of the undoubted. Wise doesn't deny anything, thereby expanding possibilities of cognition. The dream bears the person on the wings to implementation of its daring. How many centuries dreamed people of flights, and here the dream were achieved – people fly. Everything is feasible and achievable that is in limits of Space Laws which are limited to Boundlessness. The belief and daring are necessary.
545. (Guru). Sometimes words are sent, indicating the ability of a test, which is not really happening. This means that the test is marked by causing a reaction from the examinee. The Teacher must see as Apprentice to will react to such a test, which is caught by the entity. For faster ways Teacher often applies the test realms, for actual test results and test under the sign are the same.
546. (Sept. 4). It is necessary very brightly and to imagine strongly distinction between firmness of Bases and changeability and fluidity of thoughts, feelings, moods and various changes round events. The stone of the Eternal Basis of Life can serve as the reliable base for all constructions at all times. The river of life flows to the Boundlessness ocean, and don't change its current small streams and funnels of the return movements because all of them are carried away forward by a powerful stream of the main movement. Therefore It is told that "the sun will come also the moon, but any iota won't come from the Law, all won't be executed yet". Current of Space Laws within which life and all its forms is shown, it is possible to consider as inalterability of an display of Space Will, that is power of the Space Magnet. Who goes against It, attracts on itself finally karmic return blow.
547. (M. A. Y.). Why it is so persistently directed in the future? Not therefore, that the present no display and no much be expression of that is judgment to mankind a tracing of the Great Plan. Everything is achievable and feasible, but only in the future. The consciousness directed forward, builds bridges in this great future. Of the past, its imperfections and a gloom it refused. "In the past everything is burned for Fiery Yoga". The way open and free remains only forward, only in the future.
548. (Guru). Directing to the Lord and his Messengers, you moderate force of terrestrial gravitations and the authorities over consciousness of the present and environment. From the power of vanity you are exempted by aspiration to the Hierarch. The spirit ascension on the Ladder of Light is in overcoming in itself everything that to it disturbs and detains on itself consciousness, forcing it to forget about the most necessary. It is impossible to bear the lamp, falling and stumbling, – oil will spread, and fire will go out. Go out of a flame of heart is punished by death, death of spirit, and the person becomes truly mortal, that is in the spirit of the dead. Many live dead persons go on Earth face. It about them, about such clever dead persons, Christ Redeemer Sage: "Provide dead to bury the dead persons, you follow Me".
549. (Sept. 5). Will be times when people in its evolutionary development reaches a level of refinement that, being in the body of the Earth, will live in both worlds, and this and that. When will this time, it's hard to say. But already now there are among such refined people of Earth. You can imagine how life would be simplified and then understanding of cosmic laws. The potential of its people has had all these opportunities, and many of them have already been partially demonstrated in the past. In the meantime, deniers of all degrees prevented recognition of reality. It Said long ago: "according to your faith you will", but no faith and willingness to keep an open mind and without prejudice to the purely scientific exploration of the subtle phenomena. Absurd as all it is a negation of thought as such, although the deniers and all other use it constantly. Worse still, the basics of life are denied to humanity. Upcoming the epoch of Maitreya is the ratio will change radically, and the light of true knowledge will shine over your planet.
550. (M. A. Y.). Good reach the stage where aspirations nothing and no one can break the rhythm of continuous progress and expansion of consciousness. The train goes forward, and those species that Flash and rush past the Windows of cars, have no effect on his movement. Well, when everything that lies on the other side of the road, and doesn't stop moving spirit. What if, fully immersed in these temporary details, people will forget about the path and goal of ultimate? No wonder the Teachings of living human followers of the great Way calls. This path has no end, which leads into infinity.
551. (Guru). Garden Quiche gives good shoots flowers planted in it. So it is a constant concern for the mental forms created for a purpose, it reinforces to the brightness and vitality that asserted their position eventually display and tight-world. When will is very strong and the reserve of psychic energy is sufficient, this process is accelerated and may sometimes have the effect, but if im not, requires some patience before the nested in thought forms energy will produce concrete results.
552. (Sept. 6). Whether there are a lot of people among incarnate who can conduct similar records in contact with Me? The answer is clear. Therefore we will treat performance of the mission of life even more consciously and profoundly. It is difficult to write among conditions usual. But in it a special merit. Close circumstances not only don't disturb, but also, on the contrary, strengthen process because under a press even the flame of a torch starts shooting. So, all opposite currents only inflate a heart flame, and everything starts serving aspirations of spirit. Certainly, it is hard to maintain such tension. Consoles understanding that, what «in wellbeing nothing is no be born ". Passing through difficulties generates fires, but passing successful. Because "the heavy large, crush of the glass, forge of damask steel". Pettiness isn't called in ranks of Day breakers. "Among the won I Learn chose Me". To a victory final over darkness we go among whirlwinds, confusions, sufferings and the disbalance aggravating heart in "to darkness external".
553. (M. A. Y.). World Thinnest area of all desires, dreams, desires and thoughts generated by human on Earth and not completed and not cancelled in the world busy for a variety of reasons. Unenforceable in the world Earth can be exercised in the World Aboveground. The impossible is possible there; because, the World Thin is the world of feasible possibility. For example, say on Earth a man cannot fly without aircraft – there can. Could not create the visible Earth idea here items – there may, but visible one incarnation. There can instantly be where he wants. There's a lot of things can a man liberated from the body and armed with knowledge of the laws of the subtle world.
554. (Guru). More and more strain all strength of mind to dump fetters of properties of the no get rid terrestrial. The chains of the spirit, if not dropped on the ground, moving into the Sky. And they do not fly. They do not achieve freedom. They do not see the magnificence of the upper world. They do not come close to the light. They can only be in the lower layers, without the possibility of upward climb.
555. (Sept. 8). No matter how difficult or seemingly overcome it seems achievable density. There is a lot of historical evidence to support this. Vision accompanied or warned many events. In the life of almost every individual there were manifestations of this kind. Talk about mediums, but not about ordinary, normal individuals, because there is a deviation from the natural medium ship development body. Soon the scientific discoveries and the new equipment will allow penetrate for a thin veil. Everything goes to the worlds in the mind of a human connection.
556. (M. A. Y.). Talking about the urgency of the permanence of the consciousness’s merge because it has all-planet the onset of darkness has reached its climax. The usual measures do not retain balance. And it needed more than ever. So, in unity, full, keeping and maintaining communications, will be the aluminiferous through this of terrible time.
557. (Guru). How many times has mentioned that one must firmly hold on to the Lord, "every minute, in all steps. Why? Now the time is that it didn't go through. Maybe for the sake of your own you can force recovery to gather again to carry out action message.
558. (Sept. 9). At continuous assimilation of the Doctrine it is imperceptible feed all consciousness and during turning points brightly acts on a proscenium, painting thinking and defining the relation to the events. Possibility of parting with a body isn't terrible, and it isn't a pity for anything that it is necessary to leave. It means that the aura grew neither to the house, nor to things, neither to a place, nor to people. It means that the feeling of property is overcome and nothing is considered and everything without regret can be left. It means the condition of freedom is reached. It is good when it is reached concerning things material. But attractions of Earth aren't settled by it. The person loves is tasty and sweet to eat and drink, loves also many other things. The sphere of weaknesses and passions of the person is very wide. Mental temptations and seductions are strongest than the other. It is easier to get rid of feeling of property, than a body inclination after release from it. Thoughts create reality illusion, sating images of allure with vitality. To understand delusiveness of these phenomena very difficult as they seem too real. It is very dangerous to get to the sphere of their attraction because can tighten in the vortex funnels and dump down on many steps. Only the understanding of danger of these phenomena and that in the conditions of the Elevated World all this only seduction and deception, realities not able to have, will help firmly and to reject resolutely thin delusions and not to give in on. At consciousness clarification, for the present on Earth, the similar phenomena of a place can't have.
559. (M. A. Y.). The concept experienced and applied in life of terrestrial, in life in Elevated will be a decisive condition of existence there. Therefore it is good to think that else it is possible to put from the Doctrine in practice in everyday. Theoretical knowledge is anything if it isn't applied in life. Neither conversations, nor reasoning’s any much replace of the affairs. And value of affairs – in carrying out and the approval of the Doctrine of Life in the annex to it.
560. (Guru). What time during the day is available to the student to make the most necessary and useful exercises instead of mindlessly lose precious minutes.
561. (Sept. 11). The hopelessness circle – so is called a ring in which dark try to take consciousness of the attendant of Light when surround it and close the circle. But the exit up always remains free, it too closes them not in forces, and, squeezing a circle ring, they thereby restrict spirit to Light Monastery. It is necessary to know and not to be frightened only their persistent efforts and an impact. While light in heart burns – they are powerless to do the valid harm. It is necessary to remember only firmly that "while the Lord lives in heart, the hair won't fall from the head" that "armed with the Lord is impregnable". Having so armed, we will oppose power of Light to darkness and we will stand up to the end.
562. (M. A. Y.). Spread the Teachings of light moves in mysterious ways. Among the earthmen no one can see or envisage them or prevent them. From the most unexpected places and from strangers will receive certificates of the miraculous process of penetration of light into all corners of life. When the time comes, the powerful stream of light sweeps away all that.
563. (Guru). How will the Light in the life of the planet? Unexpectedly! And this surprise will demolish all schemes, plans and actions of the dark. And breaking apart like card houses all they build. The already dark machine idling. Are the results of the investigation come as tweaks, opposite to expected them. Few have time to poison an orgy of dark forces. Kickback will be scary. Mount everything, going against the light.
564. (M. A. Y.). We need to finally realize that the earth itself as Mayan remains at all times while the spirit does not reset the bonds their and pops up a wheel of death and rebirth of Earth. Earthly, for stress, alternating between different forms of existence does not end with the planet. On distant Worlds-a new rhythm in the new conditions distant and not similar to the Earth.
565. (Guru). To lift consciousness over life the abyss, having ennobled it, will be the unique decision. It is otherwise tightened it in the funnels of a current of a rough stream of a matter dense. People flounder in it, grabbing everything, for what the hand can catch, and trying to be approved and keep at least for a straw. But the stream rushes, carrying away for itself all, who in it. Anything can't serve as a support for spirit that from the flashing phenomena of a present situation. On them the stronghold of spirit can't be built. Only on the Stone of the Eternal Basis of Life it is possible to erect it.
566. (Sept. 130). The objective and subjective thinking plays large role in human life. Contact with the outside world and activity in it demand objective thinking, immersion in itself, in the inner world – subjective. Condition in Devachan is the subjective. Work of attendants of Light in the Thin World is caused by a condition of consciousness. Objective thinking on the character is inductive. Terrestrial activity is accompanied by inductive thinking. The subjective condition uses rather goes a deductive current of thoughts and feelings that is from accepted before provisions to their further logical expansion. As the moving train without the driver, bears deductive thinking one incarnation the person in the accepted direction, all fuel, or the energy, giving to it movement strength won't be spent yet. The will of objective consciousness of the live person can always stop a current of deductive thinking and direct it on the new course, having taken for the basis new preconditions. All get rid properties which have taken roots in the person reveal they force of deduction and can be shown until the will interfere and the new decision won't direct their energy in the due direction. But the solution of will has to be final and irrevocable; differently the current of a deductive stream of thought will entail action on the habitual channel. Everything that lives in sub consciousness of the person and is enclosed in it earlier, lives power of deductive thinking and proves logically in the accord with the preconditions accepted earlier. The same force there live also habits. All this demands revision and acceptance in consciousness of only such basic provisions which in the further logical deployment will work in the full accord with Bases of the Doctrine of Life. Then mistakes won't be, and then the subjective condition in World Aboveground will be lit up by Light. But this revision has to be complete on Earth, in a body terrestrial because after death of a body this process can't almost be made owing to prevalence of deductive thinking.
567. (M. A. Y.). Yes, it is right; the end of Cali Yugi is awful. But it was foretold long ago, as well as that by it will step on change of Satia of the South. If one part of a prophecy came true, another will come true also. But for successful overcoming of darkness of Cali Yugi should be held consciousness firmly on unshakable confidence of a final victory of Light. It isn't necessary to complicate itself thoughts of how it will occur, but it is necessary to trust certainly, relying on insuperable power of Hierarchy of the Benefit both a final victory and Light celebration.
568. (Guru). In the light of the going Epoch Fiery approach each action of the pupil is of particular importance and has far-reaching consequences; from here, of great parsimony and of caution in the actions, of the words and the acts. Everything yields fruits by the nature of the. White clothes shouldn't be soiled by anything unworthy. Great time imposes responsibility for everything that is made by the person.
569. (Sept. 14). There will be no city, if in it there is no one righteous person at least. The righteous person is meant as the person being in Communication with Hierarchy and accepting through it thin energy, supporting balance of the entire district. It is necessary to understand that all people from the conveyor of the consciousness continuously let out incalculable number of fancies. Their quality is very low. The one who communicates with Hierarchy of Light, creates mental production is made other order – it as Light beacon among darkness of narrow-minded thinking. It sates and cements space images of evolution, creating the center, or a stronghold, Light in this point of a planet. On these towers of spirit the planetary network of Light keeps. Spatial value of such torches is great. Beacons of rescue it is called such people. Their mission is difficult extraordinary because environment resistance, its inertness and stagnancy are improbable. Kindly relating so few, but counteracting, both harming, and being under the influence of dark whispers the huge majority. Life of such carrier Light Think the feat. One, among misunderstanding bears on the shoulders of burden of surrounding imperfection.
570. (Guru). The attendant of Light is in a condition of continuous opposition to darkness. This condition demands the known tension and the guarded firmness. The darkness is refined and resourceful, and to see, of the next evil-tricks, hardly from where creeps. And with people it is necessary to be very circumspect and in words, and actions because it isn't known whom will elect annoying by the tool at present. Often rash word serves as a hook or a catch for drawing a sensitive prick.
571. (Sept. 15). "Danger is the satellite of incarnate life" therefore we will be ready to meet any, storing unshakable balance and confidence of proximity of the Protecting Hand. From how many were already protected! Dangerous transitions can be passed only proximity to Tom, Who Conducts. It is possible to know about dangers of people around if there is no fear; when together, anything isn't terrible. So all menacing, counteracting and hostile only rapprochement serves with Me. It is necessary to understand these conditions as the factors approving association of consciousness’s, and to rejoice to everything that promotes their merge. Happy living conditions of it won't give. Abstractedly it isn't difficult to understand it but when it is necessary to meet every day it face to face, the relation changes. And still we won't envy those who live well and with concern. Not they are fated to approach, and to you who are exhausted under weight of an impact of forces, against Me directed.
572. (M. A.Y.). What is of the bringing? Consonance of the consciousness! How is of the consonance? Fusion and is of the intent of spirit. In his quest to enter into communion with the chosen Focus of Light. Ordinariness is the worldly, narrow-minded, elevation of spirit and his detachment from the self does not allow. Great effort is necessary to make known to break away. Achievement will be, being among life usual and it without coming off, at the same time to be other-worldly. Because other-worldly there is Light Kingdom because the World Light Lord in Days it, in your days owes itself display.
573. (Guru). Seldom who from approached to the Doctrine knows the mission, that is a problem of this embodiment; especially such knowledge is valuable. The first is to give and to leave after itself these records. Work long, labor-intensive and, demanding no of the human persistence and the constancy. The second: maintenance of a planetary network of Light by the statement of a flame of heart. Spirit tower as light beacon in space, Light of the Stronghold in itself accepts, giving in reply beams self-proceeding, assimilated and realized in a spirit hearth. The third: cementation of space and saturation by his thoughts and the representations connected with the Doctrine of Life and promoting its invisible, but powerful distribution.
574. (Sept. 16). On a surface of life only external currents of events, internal, the main are visible, decisive – aren't visible. On external signs it is impossible to judge the main events. Therefore all usual forecasts of reality don't show. But We See it, both we Know, and we Speak: resolute terms came. The turning point put terrestrial will define a course of events soon. It out of control of human will. Consequences of crops of the past finish the circle. New, possible thanks to cosmos the spatial new conditions; it will start being approved contrary to intentions and plans of destroyers spiteful. Their time passed. Karmic blows of terrible force will fall upon them. The shaft terrible will sweep away all their constructions. Light time goes statements of Satia Yugi.
575. (Guru). Let the obviousness does not hide the reality. Beneath the surface waters are hidden powerful deep-water currents. It begins outside, numbing unprepared consciousness. Readiness is not only the hope and faith in the future of judgment, but also in understanding the inescapable and really taking place in the depths of the shifts that will decide the fate of the planet.
576. (M. A. Y.). "Take the cross and follow Me". It is told absolutely clearly. The cross, the karma should be taken and, despite its weight, to follow the Lord. In it all difficulty because ordinary people of suffering can harden, and burden of a karmic burden seems undeserved and intolerable. Why to suffer when others live happily and without any sufferings. So the egoism inspired the dark whispers. But also It is told: "If conditions of happy terrestrial life are shown, the spirit won't enter into a hall intended". Here also you judge what to do and how to be when past accounts for payment are shown. The spirit wants to enter into Light Hall strong, but to accept inevitable conditions to that don’t want. The destructive contradiction turns out. The lord Speaks: "Going with Me has to unshakably and pass firmly through everything that Is allowed by Me. There are no such tests through which the spirit can't pass if really wants. It is necessary to collect forces".
577. (Guru). Those living conditions which can't be eliminated, should be accepted as karmic inevitable and besides to store balance and tranquility. The solution of everything we will look for in continuous Appear and consciousness unification with the Leader. At such unification it is possible to pass through everything.
578. (Sept. 19). Deadlines are approaching. This approximation will be marked by unprecedented turmoil and unprecedented spatial press. "Now every worldly care aside" is in line with the ongoing time strongly. But who wants to understand the significance of the moment. Both have lived and will continue to live until the Fiery reality snaps before the consciousness in its space an unstoppable power. When Pompey was killed, terrible force space power handover was the face her and showed absolute helplessness of man in front of her. The elements derived from the balance that can reach unprecedented scale. People have forgotten how many people died recently from the fury of the wrath of the elements. Lost and again engaged in the Affairs of their. But after all it was only a warning. And again the threat hangs over the world. But how to help people see where grow deaf and her eyes closed ears.
579. (M. A. Y.). Living on Earth a man a short time compared with the life Aboveground. But even this consideration does not force him to change his attitude towards and don't take it as something very real. Dreams are transitory, fleeting dreams – all the ups and downs of his busy life. But how to convince when something before your eyes dimmed visibility horizon! Even in the inner being of knowledge are dimmed by Maya. What about others who do not know anything!
580. (Guru). We are the ones sent by the Lord, through whom you come in contact with the world. Otherwise not be appropriate, because the closest approach through sent for this purpose. To believe that, if all will go around the globe, a closer approach will not find. It should be known, it is necessary to understand and act accordingly.
581. (M. A. Y.). Spatial cooperation in the subtle world of spirits various possible and do occur. But the memory of that rarely reaches the Earth's consciousness.
582. (Sept. 23). Whether it is strange that the invisible feeling of belief leads to absolutely obvious consequences, and disbelief stops all ways. Not beliefs from science deny undoubted, but perfectly trust in the theories deprived of bases. The belief on the contrary turns out. Consequences of such denials are awful because bear in itself destruction, a misanthropy and blood. I speak about belief in really real because all other beliefs didn't exempt mankind from fratricidal wars, and rather, on the contrary, promoted of. But belief to belief discord. Because dark not only trust, but also know that there is a Hierarchy of Light, and, trusting, rise and fight against it.
583. (M. A. Y.). It is good that the thin world so firmly separated from the dense, because with the low state of mind people to face a. Because all the attention is focused on the consciousness to decent prepare a convergence of worlds. And what is now happening on Earth, and is this preparatory stage. Through the suffering and trials of people can walk up to the awakening of spirit and heart. Suffering will grow until it is awakening.
584. (Guru). Still, say that, the most important is not given enough time, of thoughts and of aspirations. Little things in life take away too much attention and worries. But they are so tiny. And without thinking about it they will go on as usual. However, forced himself to make cheering spirit cannot, yet the most important demands give it enough time.
585. (Sept. 26). As the consciousness will react to everything that arrives in its orbit, depends on aspiration. And if aspiration it doesn't bring a desirable response, so weakly or changeably. As a matter of fact, the aspiration is the call directed to space, magnetic force attracting conformable to it elements. Call and response are related in essence. There can't be a space meek or silent when in it the thought arrow pierces. All people receive from space, but this receiving is conformable to what filled their consciousness. Therefore filling of consciousness of the composer, the mathematic, the philosophy, the inventor who has been carried away by the business of the gardener or the forestry is specialist variously. Excellent it and from what the consciousness of the gambler is saturated. But each of them leads strong impressions life and receives the answer from space, conformable with aspiration. The aspiration defines nature of responsibility. Each thought of the person is connected with these or those layers of the Thin World and is in the accord with them. Coherence of thought consists in it, which by the nature magnetic. Freedom of thought consists in that the choice of desirable thoughts was made at will of the person, instead of contrary to it, it is thus important that the choice concerned thoughts light, ennobling spirit, instead of directing it in darkness, in a chasm. Both up and down the consciousness magnetic power of thought direct. Therefore the choice of thoughts, that is control over them, defines destiny of the person.
586. (M. A.Y.). The man wants or not, his mind constantly commits itself to thoughts with something about some object, phenomenon or event. But it is necessary that he wanted and he connected himself with what he wants to think. Any current of thoughts, without will control, assimilates the person to a weather vane which is starting moving from each flaw. And then there is not it, but random and uncontrolled thoughts they manage. Work helps streamline thoughts, because having to think about what is working. Now is particularly difficult concentrating of thoughts. Of the Spatial disbalance is hanger.
587. (Sept. 29). To current of time we Will premise thought of inalterability of implementation of the Great Plan, It is based on the principle: "The sun will come also the moon, but any iota won't come from the Law, all won't be executed yet". Evolution movement is based on it. The great people arise and leave, Earth face changes, but the Great Cycle in the spiral movement planned nascence of the Sixth and Seventh Race and the phenomenon of the Fifth Circle following them which the Sixth follow and the Seventh in space. But even it yet end of evolution of mankind. The end isn't present. After the termination of the Great Cycle and Pralaya the new will follow. So in Boundlessness there is an evolution real on the Space Spiral, isn't present which began, the end.
588. (Guru). We are preparing the implementation Plan on tenterhooks overseers. This is our activity. In consonance with us you must log into the orbit of this activity, i.e. its energy diverted to facilitate this task. And if no other possibilities, be thought. Inert, weak sentiment is not display, but the thought of fiery, fiery aspiring will light and the contribution the builders of a new world, new heavens and a new Earth. A new world without someone's hard work and dedication in life will not go down. The "hand and foot" human remains unchanged.
589. (Sept. 30). Violation by the person of circulation of natural phenomena and intervention to this current often happens destructive. Productive forces of the soil are often exhausted; the terrestrial cover that involves erosion is removed. The woods – collectors of a prana are destroyed. Plunder of subsoil terrestrial and violation of magnetic natural state of terrestrial layers bring the disharmony, or disbalance. Fight against weeds and application of chemicals kills insects, poisons terrestrial covers, causes mass death of birds and animals and promotes district necrosis. Huge dams and reservoirs break a water mode of fish, and she perishes. Water and earth poisoning with poisonous waste of plants, water contamination garbage of paper combines, gases of productions aggravate general necrosis of the nature. It is a lot of unreasoned, ignorant, inadmissible it is made concerning life on Earth, and time when it is necessary to pay for it terribly with exhaustion of natural resources, poisoning of all terrestrial in general and mankind in particular approaches. Avidity and greed to a profit of the various private companies and monopolies cause the irresponsible relation to terribly poisonous developments dumped and menacing to life of all surrounding. The cities live in a fog of toxic fumes of the fulfilled gasoline. The food is forged. Many terrible incongruities are allowed, and nobody wishes to think of consequences. Application of gases of military and destruction of crops and of vegetation is a crime already of planetary. It is created the phenomena promoting decomposition of a planet so much that if urgent and drastic measures of its protection aren't accepted, the inevitable disasters caused by ignorance human and irresponsibility not to avoid.

590. (M. A.Y.). Take one’s belt darkness, like mad horse bits, directs a person into an abyss. The best people of the Earth are trying to curb the insane. But one has to make the masses aware of impending people opened its demise. Rapidly destroy the whales and the ocean fish stocks. Rapidly destroy of the wild animal. Soon destroy forests, curators and collectors of Prana. Will soon be eating agricultural products poisoned with pesticides. And so already start accepting them in of food. Spraying chemicals on crops of wheat and other cereals not think about the people who take them, don't think of pets, dairy cattle, giving the poisoned milk. Don't want to work hard in other ways in the fight against weeds. Choose methods of feather light, albeit causing health damage. Wool, linen, cotton clothes are replacing the unhealthy tissue, toxic health. When collect people and understand the threatening effect of your mistakes.
591. (Guru). All the best stories and useful measures to its opposite is seeking darkness pole and so cause people harm everyway. Everything has a shadow, the back side, and the back side of the dark deliberately claim to be trying to light and useful unravel. Seemingly, this enterprise is good but what is its ultimate use, if as a result of a necrosis or a huge Lake, River, or burned by gases from pipes of all vegetation around, or made production, say, fertilizers, soil damage inept and ill-judged by the latter. After all even and phosphorus fertilizer can poison the soil.
592. (Oct. 1). Reaction of the person to these or those influences depends on previous accumulation and experience. Two persons, having come to be in identical conditions, can feel – one happy, another – unfortunate. It isn't conditions, but in the relation or consciousness reaction. It is possible to feel ecstasy a storm, and it is possible and to shake with fear. So, the heaviest and difficult circumstances cause lifting and opposition force in firm people, but weak drive to despair. At ability and desire psychedelic itself and to reveal desirable reaction of consciousness it is possible to adjust itself on any harmony. It’s is in the power of the person. It is possible to force not to lose courage and even at the most difficult tests. The method recommended by us, is simple: it is necessary to present itself in the conditions even more worst and heavy, and in comparison with them to see, something that occurs, it isn't as bad as it seems. Much experience means also. Savages living in desert places find to themselves livelihood and water, but the inexperienced citizen perishes. In a hut from foliage and rods the savage feels at home, but it will be cruel to suffer the European. At ability to adjust consciousness on a desirable wave and at possession quality of adaptability the person can pass any tests, without losing balance. Firm and courageous people gave examples of that, even fearlessly looking in a death face. The spirit is indestructible and we don't break. Understanding of it gives strength of opposition to difficulties of life, even the most intolerable. In heat and in satiety the person very unfortunate while another, really unfortunate, on his place would be happy can feel. Everything is relative and conditional. If to understand it and to apply a method of comparison and comparison to the conditions which were much heavier and almost desperate, it is possible to pass adequately any test.
593. (M. A. Y.). It's not a happy or unhappy, and the ability to hold unshakable equilibrium of spirit and happy, and the most difficult. And happiness and unhappiness can upset his alike. Know cases when died of cardiac rupture with happiness. Come again to the need to avoid display disbalance at the poles of positive certainty to the opposite reaction to the negative. And then the problem of balance could become solvable.
594. (Guru). The purpose of the student is learning to manage, or own, their feelings. It is to keep the thoughts under control. Just a thought, you can control the emotions. They flow automatically, reflexively. The Lunar consciousness only fiery will be curbed.
595. (Oct. 2). Heart – the receiver of spatial energy. Heart – the device space. The consciousness is transferred by effort of will to heart. Consciousness, being transferred to heart, concentrates on the Chosen Shape, and from It through heart there are receipts. Heart can fight in unison with Heart of the Lord – the accord of hearts turns out. Vibrations of Heart of the Lord are transferred on the Beam, or the Beam. Heart – the receiver of vibrations of the Beam. Focus on which the consciousness concentrates, defines nature of perceptions. The consciousness is constantly fixed on something. The choice is supervised, that is can be supervised by will. Concentration that loves happens naturally and doesn't demand efforts. The ardent love to the Chosen Shape opens all doors without couriers of thoughts and diligence. The heart burning with such love won't be forgotten and doesn't remain without spatial receipts and parcels.
596. (M. A. Y.). New fiery energy will clean the Earth's atmosphere, and even breathing becomes easier. It is difficult even to imagine than the lower layers are filled at the surface of the planet. You need to not only purify the consciousness, but also the atmosphere. The difficult task is to people. But the CDs must be removed when the planetary assistance those who trash behind yam. Otherwise the effect of spatial energy will be painfully hot.
597. (Guru). It is necessary to understand that heart takes part in all actions human. Certainly, it demands to itself attention and care. But it isn't present and therefore people so often are ill heart. But head is in the shelter. As terribly it is troubled by drunkards and addicts. As burden his fears, both rough emotions, and evil experiences; as press on it dark thoughts, and the, and others. The new Century coming shows care of heart because the New Century is a Century of heart.
598. (Oct. 3). One thing: throw arbitrarily the emergence of color or other stars, or spots, or any other manifestation of psychic energy. It is governed by its own laws. And only lit malls allow you to hear and see beyond the usual limitations. Arhat hears and sees, but when it wants to, the rest of the time, its Supreme abilities may not function. Striving to raise the curtain of the disciple, but naturally wish for this too, because an acute perception of imperfection can disrupt the balance. Disclosure centers must leave their natural exposure and management of Teacher of light.
599. (M. A.Y.). Confidence in the reality of the subtle world allows you to be in contact with him. Boost is not necessary. Everything will come in its time. But observe carefully and observe all the unusual should continuously. Otherwise the subtle phenomena are drowned in the noise and commotion of the generalities. Quest for the unusual will not leave burning heart. See the unusual in the usual is already an achievement. Live in a world of unusual ability, covered tightly cloaked in everyday life.
600. (Guru). There can be a question: whether all these efforts for of memorandum maintenance about Entrusted the Hierarchy, fulfilled the duty and left the dense world are necessary? Answer: of memorandum about the past is the statement of the future. It concerns the past of Envoys of Hierarchy. It approving, we build steps to the future. Let the only few will understand necessity of these efforts. The great future is under construction that the few who Takes fiery part in its creation.
601. (Oct. 4). Service cannot be expressed in actions external, but pass under the sign of internal activity. Example of they are eremites in far mountains. There can be very actively it even in a dream, on the plan of the Elevated World. The general commitment of consciousness and limitation of external opportunities cause such type of activity. If in a long distance dream such figure, it serves only as confirmation of such opportunity. In the sphere of thoughts of usual restrictions doesn't exist. It is so easy to support the distant friend the thought sated with energy of heart; and not only the friend, but also of people of strangers, and whole groups of people, and even of people, - We Send arrows of thoughts in the New Country. Much and much is Helped by us thought? You study also, following our example, to work with thought, especially when surrounding conditions of other kind of activity don't allow.
*602. (M. A. Y.). Let everyday mental communication with distant friends will not be formal. Let be the particle is energy of the heart that is love. Not that hard to close in spirit to send an arrow of light. People are now so strongly need help and support. If you seriously, and it is no less difficult. A little self-denial-and the arrow will fly on the orders of the heart. From the heartless repetition many fires died away. Using linger, since often no need in it is great.
603. (Guru). Often perplexed disciple, why not Hurry with the help of the Teacher. Whether not therefore to give the chance to own fires to flare up. A little merit to get help from Teachers, but great merit if by heading toward self-denial can apprentice to assist people on their own. Each purposeful and effective sent consciously thought. Must register by such thoughts, you have to feel it, to use it as a real energy. No means abstractions that, but actual manifestation and application of subtle energies.
604. (Oct. 5). And in dense, and in the Subtle Worlds of ambient conditions are determined by karma. Not in the power of man to avoid it. He, who knows this, tries to run out in complete tranquility, not trying to overturn karma. Because speaks of sufferings till the end. The advantage of karma daunting is that it strengthens the force of the confrontation of difficulties. Moths, fluttering under the terms of the without sad existence, resistance does not have. The first whirlwind will break off them wings. The Warriors of light are required to undergo harsh training school.
605. (M. A. Y.). Perseverance the inflexible aspirations destroys tight restrictions around the world. We should firmly believe and know that the Lord is near and around us. And only the barrier preventing this earth sees. But they are temporary. Exemption from body and move into the realm of freedom will make the invisible visible and distant relatives. Rejoice to life.
606. (Guru). The power of everyday rhythm in what in the world he creates Invisible solid forms that display My thin, when visibility is poised move Great borders. And then it will be possible to shake off years of established singing aspirations.
607. (Oct. 6). Human destiny is cognition of the world surrounding it, that is, Infinity, local culture that has no end. The orbit of his all-time expands, and the cognitive apparatus being improved and thins out. Humanity of other, more senior, you are far ahead of the planets. Because the Stated aspiration to Distant worlds. This aspiration will lead to actual contact with them. Contact with people who have attained a higher level of evolution, many will give people your planet and will show in what direction will be developed terrestrial humanity. Theoretical data on new races and new Quarters will get actual confirmation. Interplanetary ships will fly, but the main channel of communication will be the machine of the human body and its open centers. Sometime he will replace all devices, because in man the potential is all. Of course, for the mass of humanity that's going to happen soon, but individuals who have attained, and already have carried out earthlings into the future. The most difficult step on this path is the shift from Cali to South from century Satia darkness to the light. But as time goes on, it cannot be stopped, and the transition that is still complete. The new heavens and the new Earth, purified from the dark heaps, will give the new person move in judgment him a future.
608. (M. A. Y.). Essential Teachings of life is that people given the general direction in which the development will begin to flow and provides simple and clear methods to speed up the process. The future is clear and defined purpose. The possibility of a blunt, blind, mindless plantlike endearing, therefore, is ruled out completely. The consistency of the planetary conditions radically changes human existence. The cycle of hopelessness will it finally on the space expanse, by understanding the purpose and meaning for which it exists.
609. (Guru). Awareness of the purpose of life is a major challenge. Without this awareness of his life on Earth becomes meaningless. Both no diligence and attempts to break the deadlock will give desirable results, Bases on which the real is based won't be acquired yet. There is nothing in the world more important than this. Until it is resolved, the chains of ignorance and slavery people don't have discarded with itself.
610. (Oct. 7). The future for Us, in it is all. Live the future and in the future. In it mentally build what you want to reach. Plastically it is in of will hands. It is limited to only creative power of imagination if it is conformable with Space Laws. Our proximity the wanting will receive it. The directed will contact the Distant Worlds with them. The immortality the approving will receive it. General welfare the worker will expand the consciousness to an orbit of all mankind. The attendant of Beauty will see it. Sounding on waves of space pleasure will enter into Light Kingdom. And everyone sang will reap from the fiery aspirations. The gloom of night serves as the certificate of dawn arrival. And the darkness of the present let will be the guarantee judgment to mankind of a victory of Light over darkness.
611. Let’s consider the concept "space cementation". Constancy of aspiration strengthens process; everyday rhythm – too. Repetition of Bases and thought about them thrown into space, serve the same purpose. Contours of the Great Plan of Lords obviously act from Doctrine pages. Being claimed in the Doctrine promotes implementation of the Plan. Saturation of aura of Earth by thoughts of evolution of the world, conformable with Space Will, the same promotes the purpose. And each light thought is a contribution to a great cause of General Welfare.
612. (M. A. Y.). If only the lights not fade out hearts, not his countenance fell only aspiration would not have violated the rhythm of everyday Conversation, if only to belief in the great future of the planet and its burned brightly in the minds of humanity. And everything else will follow strongly and under, when frame is coming.
613. (Guru). "Burn brightly, Teacher with you always. And in the words of Lord, too, one must believe it and configure the consciousness in harmony with them. They need to believe and assert the contrary, vociferously sounds obvious. The Maya are evident by the devil and his servants. We should be able to rise on top of environmental thought. Reality not displays you while a man floundering in the mud and covered with "living with deceitful generalities". They need to be reset.
614. (Oct. 8). The solemnity is a key by which the consciousness for an entrance to the Highest Spheres is adjusted. Solemnity antipode is of vanity. Vanity dominates over mentality of the inhabitant. The bipolarity of a condition of spirit allows to understand essence of this “binera” and to choose any pole for the statement. Let's not combine Light with darkness, also solemnity – with vanity. The first is of Light, the second is the darkness. Whether it is possible to give the consciousness to the power vanity? Payment is of loss only. The solemnity of spirit left of modern life. As someone wants to approach to Me in fussiness attires. The solemnity should be made the code of life of every day. It won't allow consciousness immersion in unworthy small thoughts, feelings and actions. It will protect Intimate. It will hold on the roll. It will hold communication with Me. It will keep spirit advantage. She will help to approve the power over the irrepressible clown astral. The attire of solemnity is necessary in all worlds. It the Brotherhood keeps. Loss it is spirit destruction. Many unworthy phenomena and habits won't be coordinated with it. Solemnity as wings of spirit consider. Solemnly is movement of Stars and greatness is of Space Laws.
615. Let's take for an example the duality Law. All phenomena of the shown world are founded on it. The more deeply roots of a tree go to Earth, its top above rises. It takes a food from the soil and air, and the more takes, the more and gives in the form of fruits or wood. All chemical processes proceeding in it, are dual, and each section, being the electric battery in a miniature, two-polar has electricity. Every fall it dies rather fades that in the spring to recover. Dumps become lifeless sections to give life to the new. And in the end after all dies, but having executed the Law "you propagate and breed", that is having bred and having generated new trees of the look. Conditions counteracting develop firmness. Also there is nothing in its difficult life that wouldn't have in itself the antipode, the opposite pole. The law of a duality is universal and covers itself all aspects of life of everything that exists on Earth and in the Worlds.
616. (Guru). From billion berries the set perishes, give life – thousands. From a set of seeds of plants the few survive only. At the bottom of a mighty oak of one hundred acorns, and sprout only the units. And so is in of everything. What it is squandering, either life insurance or inexhaustible richness of its productive forces? Forms die, but life are eternal and as that is saturated it with incomprehensible power for human mind of creative energy. Fundamental property of this energy is the fiery, which force incommensurable on of external visibility. So, one only the kernel can cover with a vegetable cover the whole planet. What energy, in it concluded! No laboratory analyses will make it visible to an eye, and, however, it is, and in it the essence of the shown form is hidden.
617. (Oct. 9). Than judgment time is closer, especially implementation will seem impossible Prespecified. Properly it is quite clear because ways – terrestrial and inscrutable – don't coincide. And everything will be executed, all. And even scarcity of imagination won't hinder. The last great collision of the people was won by the New Country, won to all contrary to, won, despite the enormous force of a military vehicle directed against it. And you in the most difficult days of this fight it was repeatedly specified that the New Country, your Homeland, because to it judgment will win against a way victorious everything and over her all enemies, obvious and secret. To greatness of its future nothing will be able to become a barrier because We Help and the guarantee we Give victories. Those who with it go, the first will appear on prosperity ways. Approaches time of great changes and great events approaches.
618. (M. A. Y.). The world Thin is, but blind and deaf deny it. Judgment of Lords the future is, it already took shape and is ready to be embodied in the dense world, but ignorant and not trusting in him will deny also it. But denial of reality it can't be destroyed. The reality can displace everything constructed by the person. So, it is useful to think sometimes of negates and not beliefs and their sad destiny. Not trusting still it is possible to understand, but negates of the Real justification have no. Have no it and attendants of darkness. "In days of a great gloom before a dawn" we will be strong approved on the undoubted. Bases of the Doctrine of Life a strong support will be in this process.
619. (Guru). In time having special value, we will think of concentration of all strength of mind. It is impossible to spray them and to scatter on trifles. The spirit monolith is approved by concentration and restraint of forces. Let anything usual don't capture consciousness and doesn't subordinate it because for unusual it is necessary to leave time. Usual will always sound, but to miss unusual and unique – means already to lose. So we will arm with all vigilance not to pass judgment Vigilant.
620. (M. A. S.). On your aspiration it will be given you. Therefore to keep fires of aspiration it is most important. On aspiration all receive. But as aspirations are directed towards commonness and receiving is limited to its framework. The Fiery of aspirations in connection with singularity will give the necessary consequences. Whether you understand that the fiery singularity enclosed in words and records, powerfully influences human consciousness. That is why Words of Great Spirits endure centuries and keeps in itself force, directing spirit to Light. In each word it is possible to put fire force. Only idle and mere words in themselves have nothing, bearing condemnation speaking them. The word you observe if you want to enter into the world of happiness.
621. (Guru). Merging worlds will soon become a reality. How, then, will be enriched human consciousness, how is the close cooperation between the inhabitants of both worlds and locations will not be taken on Earth horrors! Much will give people this convergence of worlds. It will be a healthful life and the human psyche. How will broaden the horizon of understanding and it will open of new distance!
622. Day the memorable Guru we will celebrate thoughts, feelings and acts corresponding, as well as behavior. It will be the gift best to it. Gifts of such gift don't disappear in space, but clear aura of a planet the Light. No for the Teacher of the best bring, than bringing in the spirit of and Light.
623. (Oct. 11). The plant eats a ray of sunlight. It is easy to expand, deepen and understand the phenomenon that a food by beams of stars and stars not only is possible, but also underlies life of all forms. This aspect of astrochemistry doesn't draw attention of researchers. Space beams of the Distant Worlds play huge role in life of Earth and the live forms existing on it. Some flowers open the petals towards to beams of the sun and are closed for the night. Very much lunar phases influence also. As well people the beams, or radiations, feed each other if radiations are beneficial. Teacher of Light on far distances Sends the Beam. From the Stronghold stream the Beams. Even the beam of a human eye creates or strikes. Phenomenon the beams is universally and the beams in operation always.
624. (M. A. Y.). The power of human radiation increases when use it consciously. All people in one way or another affect one another. For the actual effects on humans should not be sent to them by the impact, but should merely polarize their own consciousness, respectively. And then the impact will be very effective. We should leave people and not to violate their free will but yourself when you want to learn how to tune in the desired manner. A born Commander or leader has the ability to influence people. But the mystery of this influence is the might of his aura radiations, and the stronger it is, the stronger the effect. So whoever wants to be strong must leave alone the people and attention to draw on their own emissions and strive to make them powerful, light-bearer and beneficial, that is self-defeating and master them. Long said: "he conquers all, who he will be able to win."
625. (Guru). Concentration of fiery power of the person for impact on elements also depends on the corresponding polarization of consciousness. "Also I ordered to winds to cease". As it is possible go out and a flame of a fire or to cause a rain. Mastering by elements is probably for the person. Its microcosm comprises elements of fire, air, water and the earth. Mastering by means mastering by these elements in it, and mastering in it brings to power over them outside. It seemed what value the victory over irritation can have. But tantrum is the phenomenon fiery, and besides so strong that burns out instantly phosphoric fabric of an organism. Both mastering by irritation and submission of this phenomenon to will means already to a certain extent and mastering in itself fiery impulses. So the lord of the microcosm through mastering by elements in himself comes to the power over them in the nature.
626. (Oct. 13). The difficulty of Exercises that should, what all be applied a practice. And that is not easy and is not easy; it requires a lot of savings. If not, need time, desire and hard work above yourselves. But in the sense of worldly labor advantages of earthly results do not yield. Who is the man in the street wants to whole life chasing Blue Bird! One can imagine the life of a Yogi-eremite. What a pointless existence from the point of view of the businessman. So, the entire relevant student for life changes in root. And, if a businessman has purchased billions and be very successful in worldly affairs, in the sense of the spiritual is the robbed himself, because in the world of spirit comes with nothing. In this earth and sky are not consistent. And what is good in life routine can be deadly for the life of the spirit. The deeper meaning of the words: «what good man if the whole world would become, and would lose his life.
627. (M. A. Y.). It would seem one flight in a thin body has to change all human life. But in practice it doesn't occur. Vanity of life muffles the wonderful phenomenon, and it is necessary to make many efforts not to forget about this unusual evidence of existence of the Elevated World. And so is in everything. There is a fight between evidence dense and reality, and all achievements are useless if visibility wins.
628. (Guru). Passing to the Thin World, people have an opportunity of creativity of spirit and start creating thought. Clearness of visualizations causes also creativity clearness. In this regard the artist is in especially favorable conditions thanks to terrestrial experience. Its representations are colorful, images are accurate and finished. Indistinct, vague representation creates the same images. Mental slime turns out. The eye terrestrial sees only the planes or surfaces of subjects, the rest supplements imagination. If it isn't brought up, something turns out like theatrical sceneries behind which there is nothing, that is poor creativity and a space contamination turns out imperfect images. The doctrine chow on of need of clear and the steady representations the mental images.
629. (Oct. 14). "My world in my days" in your days will start being approved when not less attention and cares, than will be paid to your days to it. Where your of heart, there is and of the consciousness. So the task is reduced to that heart was filled by mine, but not to them. Violently it can't be made, and a natural way probably only under one condition – in the presence of feeling of love. Loved Mine and Me above all, on a power of love reaches all.
630. (M. A. Y.). The faultlessness of perceptions comes at a service of the Voice of the Teacher. Then intervention of the lowest Manas can't prevent receiving. While it is necessary belong very circumspectly and check going of the entering. Remember that the darkness doesn't doze and can palm off the inventions.
631. (Guru). How to learn, from Light or from darkness sent thought or opportunity? Only on feelings of heart while the mind didn't manage muffle them yet. "Usually our thoughts and our opportunities sent with themselves bear pleasure if doubts, concern, alarm and uncertainty – means, they not from Us", – so would Tell you.
632. (Oct. 15). The nature created the kingdoms without intervention of the person. Matter and energy circulation in the nature goes harmoniously and in uninterrupted interrelation. In a structure of forms of all kingdoms: mineral, vegetable and animal, such reason and such knowledge of laws of chemistry, mechanics, electronics and other sciences, still unknown to people which understanding of people just starts reaching are applied. But the person was given the power over any flesh, is given, of course, potentially. Now the mankind goes to this power a way mechanical, interfering with life of the nature and, often irresponsibly, breaking its harmony. Agriculture isn't violation of natural processes if it is made lawfully. But the soil erosion, poisoning with its chemicals, exhaustion of its fertility and the other similar phenomena – are already inadmissible and therefore are illegal. Deforestation and poisoning of the rivers, lakes and reservoirs chemical garbage is especially harmful. The mechanical way of mastering by the nature is often wrong and destructive. The person is allocated with mighty energy which aren't realized by him but which powerfully influence the nature – either are destructive, or is creative, depending on nature of application of these energy. So, wars and other a disbalance involve epidemics, hunger and other pernicious consequences human disbalance earlier prayers caused a rain. Conscious collective use of mental energy of the person can not only cause a rain, but also many other phenomena without any miracles and even to stop earthquakes, hurricanes, floods and many other natural disasters. Mastering by the nature can be not only mechanical, and besides often destructive, but also mental, both creative, and creating if mental energy is applied in the benefit. There will be time when the elements broken by disharmony of mankind, will be included into coast when the vegetable cover of a planet destroyed nowadays will be again restored and rather terrestrial garden will blossom. There will be time when huge collectives human, armed with knowledge of Space Laws and able reasonably to use mental energy, will be consciously, creatively, construction and kindly to apply it, strengthening a planet fruit-bearing, and operating consciously its many processes, and regulating climate by means of use of magnetic currents of Earth. A lot of things in the future will be available to people when they will be included into the accord with laws of the nature and will learn to cooperate with it, but not to force it and not to destroy its productive forces, ignorantly and injuriously rushing into circulation of her life and irresponsibly plundering its riches. Can give the clear account, how many forces, work, material values and energy it is spent absolutely senselessly and in vain at least for one only war. Similar madness involves severe responsibility. It is necessary to pay bills and restore the broken balance. In nature life with impunity, irresponsibly and ignorantly it is impossible to interfere in any form. The return blow is inevitable. But cooperation with it in harmony and at knowledge of its laws also is possible, and has to. Other exit isn't present.
633. (M. A. Y). Life and teachings will be the bridge to the future, where humanity will come to an understanding of the cosmic laws and will find ways to a harmonious cooperation with nature.
634. (Guru). Harmony! What great thought consists in this word? The healthy human body is harmony of all kingdoms of the nature and all worlds, in its prisoners. The rose – whether not is this harmonious expression in a perfect form of all elements entering into it and components. And whether identity of the person assimilates to the separate tool of the huge orchestra executing the majestic symphony of life, if this identity harmoniously sounds in the general key, without breaking it the disbalance?
635. (Oct. 17). Don't become attached to anything, and you will have nothing to lose. Be not fascinated anybody and anything, and it aren’t necessary to be disappointed. In a word, don't show extremes of undesirable sense-knowledge on poles not to cause inevitability of karmic experiences. As often people approach to quarrel; extol each other later to abuse; laugh loudly to cry later; also give in to unrestrained manifestations of feelings that after to pay for it. Restraint of feelings conducts to mastering by them. The silver bridle of spirit is imposed on feelings of the pupil. The bipolarity of sense-knowledge is put under will control. The enthusiasm isn't allowed. The delight of spirit isn't enthusiasm because fury of the astral clown there is no other than dissoluteness of mental energy. Disbalance manifestations of feelings on poles don't allow approve balance of spirit. That is why people, as pith little men, between extremes of experiences rush about. The tranquility isn't loss of consciousness, but control over feelings, or the power over them. Yet the power of spirit over three covers, it investing won't be approved: physical, astral and mental – its power over any flesh remains dream.
636. (Guru). Each achievement is given by persistent work and diligence, that is force undertakes. There are no easy achievements and if they lungs are means, or accumulation are great, or they, these achievements, are insignificant. From here understanding that "other glory of the sun, other glory of the moon, other of stars; and the star from a star differs in glory", that is that the variety of achievements of human spirit isn't repeated, and is incomparable, and is got by persistent and long works in the past. From here is and full insolvency of feeling of envy to others abilities, talents and talents or spiritual riches. But from here and understanding of that at persistence, aspiration and work a lot of things can be reached by the person. Also duration of aspirations when their energy isn't settled by one life is still important, but goes to the future, to the World Thin, and above, and out of limits of this embodiment – to the sphere of embodiments of the subsequent. So from the past the chain of aspirations is consciously thrown in the future which hasn't been limited to temporariness of this form in which the spirit in life current is shown.
637. (M. A. Y.). People admire wealth, situation, glory and the power terrestrial and often fawn, flatter and kowtow to them. But wise, learned, remains not mentioned by the phenomena of the terrestrial importance. It applies to them measures others, measures of the Elevated World, and loses value then signs of terrestrial power. In the Thin World the absurd of the usual relation to them becomes obvious. People pass there, deprived of everything, and only spiritual accumulation remain true treasures, and besides integral. And out of feelings human only the love and hatred endure a physical body. But also on Earth, in the conditions of dense, it is possible already in the attitudes towards people consciously to apply measures of the Thin World, without reckoning with a cliche of human relationship. It will be one of ways of release from Maya of the dense world.
638. (Oct. 18). Dark, around of enrages, purports to upset the balance of spirit, sadden, brought to despair and to gather his harvest double. How to be and do when it had to go through? And the more you attack, the stronger must be unity. There is no alternative. So "get close, even closer to nothing dark could not penetrate and separated from Me, and if in normal times could have distracted me, now it is unacceptable if you like stand in the light.
639. (M. A. Y.). How much terrible grief for another planet, how many tears and anguish and torment! How many people live in hunger, coldness! The grief of human cannot even imagine. Dreadful is end of Kali Yuga. All personal experiences should fade before the planetary disasters; necessary vigil of the spirit continuous. Let no dark not go out light heart.
640. (Guru). The principle can be applied "carrying out longer line" in many living conditions. Before the width of understanding of sufferings universal the world of personal experiences and a personal grief is belittled and ceases. Width of understanding of the super personal phenomena nullifies the personal. The sting out of personal experiences is so taken out, and personal is replaced super personal, or universal, and the consciousness grows to understanding of life of the whole people and even all planets. Also there is then possible an application of the Precept of the Lord: "Be rejected from itself and follow Me".
641. (Oct. 19). How to test perception concerning the future, and especially close? Only by of time! And let them not disturb traffic on the track. In acute senses of perception are inevitable. Question: from where and from whom they can come. In the small world of many who want to instill the most disparate thoughts. There are personifikatory, and simply cast. You should learn how to subtly understand received impressions.
642. (M. A. Y.). So, following the path of light there is no deliverance from suffering, but rather the opposite. And it is worth remembering, because it is natural desire to free ourselves from them. Who wants to suffer! But conditions are not depended on the willingness of walking, because the movement is subject to the law of karma and is against all odds and obstacles.
643. (Guru). Judgment future already exists in the present, but in the world of other dimensions. And when consciousness comes into contact with it and feel its vibration, becomes real's future. And then it is pumping energy of spirit and directs it along a narrow trail leading into the life achievements.
644. (Oct. 20). Everything flows; everything changes because everything is in continuous movement. On any experiences it is impossible to be approved. The Hierarchy Ladder is unshakable only. It is a reliable and strong support. It is one of Bases on which all is based. Nevertheless the rest – dreams passing. All this was, passed and it's just water under the bridge. Will overgrow and events nowadays, and flowing through consciousness. But the Lord is unchangeable. On It also is approved.
645. (M. A. Y.). The foundation of life of conscious spirits is the work and continuous service to the light. Work on the ground and in the worlds. Strange to imagine that and also work in the subtle world, responsible, intense and radiant. Your world is held up production of the Hierarchy of light. All the phenomena of nature are the spirits of different degrees. Elemental spirits are manifestations of the elements. In space there are crowds of creatures under the guidance of its Leaders. It is difficult even to imagine that all the energies of nature inspired. The ancients were closer to understanding the phenomena of nature. It is a lot of Secrets is in Space. And the rain and fog, and wind and storms, and the underground, and the spatial fire – everything is inspired by invisible forces. Life is complicated, and the depth of its inexhaustible.
646. (Guru). Perhaps, now becomes clearer that in the nature anything dead isn't present. Life is everywhere. Even in an inorganic matter life is shown in the form of the chemical reactions which are occurring in it. In all kingdoms of the nature life in peculiar to everyone form pulses. It pulses and in the astral, mental and Fiery worlds. Everywhere life and it everywhere accompanies movement.
647. (Oct. 21). In order that readiness was full-string, it has to become bipolar when the consciousness is ready to meet waves of the phenomena on those and other poles. And when the pleasure goes, it is ready to meet and a grief, without losing balance, as well as health, and an illness; prosperity and poverty; friendliness and abuse; loneliness and environment people; both silence, and fussiness human; commandment and oblivion; life in a body and out of it. In a word, the consciousness has to be ready to everything, and besides keep balance even before the most striking surprise. It also will be readiness full.
648. (Oct. 22). On My relative’s karmic loading especially heavy, what rather release them for the future? It is impossible to enter into the future connected by last debts. And We Can't exempt from them. Laws of the Karma are indestructible. Now calculations strengthened at all, because the New World judgment to mankind. It is release karma. But there is also the karma of the condemnation imposing on condemned new chains. Attendants of darkness condemn themselves on becoming space litter. The fate of the last is awful. And you look at them, as on not having to yourself part in the future. Not for them New Earth and the New Sky. Still resist strong and it is hopeless. Still hope for a victory. But hope in vain. Whether it is possible to go with impunity against Hierarchy of Light when there come deadlines. The darkness is condemned, and the fast end is close to it.
649. (M. A.Y.). The thin world approaches the Earth naturally and legally. Boost cannot be: dense shell will not stand. Ignorance and denial very hampered by the convergence of the worlds. Facilitate recognition of the possible World right to exist. You cannot continue to deny the Existence without damaging consequences. How do you think it possible nuclear war with confidence in the existence of the subtle world and moving into it all embodied?
650. (Guru). The impact of the dark amplifies in process of growth and strengthening of Light which inflames in you more and more. Light is intolerant for their essence. Therefore want it go out all measures and in all ways. Therefore It is spoken about undergo up to the end. It is necessary because to sustain. Going continuously with the Lord will reach the put.
651. (M. A. Y.). The step of bipolar readiness, that is readiness to meet in balance full pleasure and a grief, good luck and failure, ease and difficulty, friendliness and hostility, both life and death, indicates high extent of achievements of spirit. All is in the spirit and a way in the spirit. And everything that is reached by spirit, with it remains. Therefore energy of spirit goes on acquisition of values timeless, not having value in the opinion of ignorant people and not recognized by them for those.
652. (Guru). When one channel of dark guidance is closed, they open another, and when you extinguish one harmful action, they invent another, unforeseen and therefore not stopped in advance. That is why it is necessary to have hundred eyes. That is why the guarded vigilance is necessary to provide all possible channels of dark activity. "There are a lot of inventions at dark".
653. (Oct. 24). The relation to the surrounding is defined by a condition and a consciousness mood. Both that and another is in will The Limits of control. The received letter speaks about a great grief of very old person who has lost the wife – the close friend and a companion of life. And still the will directed on bitterness of personal experiences, sphered consciousness of hopelessness. The understanding of that isn't present death and that the meeting in the future with it is inevitable, a lot of things would facilitate. The thought that every minute people – fathers somewhere die, mother, wives, husbands, children and other close people would help also. Sharpness of a personal grief can be moderated, directing thought on the general grief human. But the end of each meeting and loneliness of spirit are inevitable upon transition of Great Borders. How many time met relatives earlier in antecedents, rejoiced, suffered, died and left to meet again. Why to grieve too before inevitability of the phenomena of life terrestrial, so short, changeable, changeable and coming to an end with a ruin of the phenomenal world.
654. (M. A. Y). We live with what are surrounded. It is worth transferring consciousness to other conditions – and receipts will be others. Therefore place and situation change is recommended. Very strong people can change thoughts, throwing out pressing on consciousness. Words of a consolation help a little. Interruption of aura’s communication, the events at deaths door one of two close people, painfully affects a condition of an organism. Attachment to someone or to something should be kept under control because to counterbalance burden of loss very difficult.
655. (Guru). Great, love and solace is immortally in great. Long said: "strong as death, love it – Boom: the Fiery". You can say that love is stronger than death, because going through her. And boom fire, her thoughts, aspiring to space to the going away spirit, affect its urgent orbit and create a thread connection, triumphant over death of the body. Why is called "love a winner, because the fire and not belittled it the death of the body of the phenomenon.
656. (Oct. 25). It is a lot of ways of protection against the dark. But it is best of all when the pupil acquires them on own experience. "Ability won't come to strike from others sword". Undergo up to the end means acquisition of this experience and skill of independent conducting fight. The darkness is persistent and ruthless. It is impossible to persuade dark not harm. They recognize only force. And against fiery power directly don't dare to work, choosing backs behind which hide to avoid blows. And if they influence intermediaries, you can influence intermediaries and you, and a question in what force is stronger. You see how the darkness engirdled. Luminous intensity is opposed to it. Light always wins against darkness, if the spirit lamp in firm hands.
657. (M. A. Y.). Let's tell everything about the same – constancy of stay in Light. Blinking winking of Light very dangerously, because in intervals between flashes be widget delusion. And black out consciousness, Also can so black out, what again not to be lit. Exactly and constantly burning flame indicates stability of spirit and is a necessary condition of movement on the way. The main thing is over thought control because conducts thought. Usual unusual the inextinguishable should be able to keep Light in twilight of life.
658. (Guru). Resistance can manifest, if has to rely on if Foundation under her feet never hesitated. The same strength we can say if the soil under the feet of range. Why talk about the steadfastness of the foundations. And be firmly established all its essence.
659. (Oct. 26). The success is defined by purposeful self-dismissal. When I and Mine are put above all, it becomes achievable. So psychological and attune the consciousness by a constant memorandum about the most necessary also is adjusted. The love comprises ability of dismissal from the and for the sake of darling. You love Me and multiply the hidden abilities and the properties. Concentration on the most necessary without love is impossible. Solve love and aspiration. The problem of achievements of spirit is carried out by love. If you want succeed, - love learns.
660. Poisoning of the atmosphere affects the innocent. Guilty think to avoid a punishing hand of justice. Hopes are vain. Everyone will pay wholly. If knew that it is necessary to pay inevitably, a lot of evil it would be possible to avoid. The evil is generated by ridiculous and wild representation that from responsibility for the done harm it is possible to leave. It will give rise to irresponsibility. Who will want to put a hand in fire, knowing that it painfully burns down? Means, first of all it is necessary to know, responsibility of the person for created by him angrily how is burning.
661. (Oct. 27). Why God’s Kingdom of force undertakes? Because darkness resistance persistent, furious and long. It is possible to win, only Light in it approving, despite everything. Now, when victory Banners in various points of a planet start developing, fury and madness of darkness especially increase, it already madness of despair, hopelessness, a hopelessness and hopelessness. On what they hope? To win against Me? Light troops are invincible. And the final victory is close. On senseless rage of opposition it is possible to judge proximity of this.
662. (M. A. Y.). The return karmic blow against Light strong the going we won't avert. Being protected and protecting, you can't avoid strike blows mutually. The troops of Light are armed with Light weapon not in order that it was unused. It is impossible to be filled with only bad feelings, even taking part in the cruelest collision. They, enemies, rage, full rage, you, even a sword lifting and rage striking, balance don't lose.
663. (Oct. 28). It isn't necessary to be afflicted with dark attacks. All their purpose also consists in that, what afflicting, saddening and discompose. Being saddened and losing balance, you act in consent with their intentions and you give them a reason to rejoice spitefully. It is necessary in these cases with firmness and patiently to wait time, in every way keeping tranquility. After all soon after attack the darkness weakens and recedes for a while. Not in power to it a long counteraction against Light. Here this moment of retreat dark also should use to strengthen consciousness and to restore forces. Darkness – "as a bull cardboard", and this property should be known it, not for a moment without giving in to its evil-trick.
664. (M. A. Y.). If dark attempt caused a breach of the normal flow of Dialogue, or discontent, or thoughts about our own weaknesses, or desire to seek solace in dreams about worldly pleasures or in anything else, it shows the go out of the flame of the spirit means darkness in their pursuit to succeed, then the wave resistance Light has not been met adequately. It's on one side. On the other hand, even in such cases, the experience of an encounter with darkness is useful, because it always equips and enables more confident and staunchly meet new attacks.
665. (Guru). At collision with darkness the skilled soldier not only won't allow internal weakness, but, on the contrary, will collect all strength of mind, and will arm with armor ardent, and new power will gather from the next fight with rack devilish. Not give them a reason neither joyfully to bear malice, nor to consider that succeeded in the inventions. Inflexible firmness is shown by the skilled soldier and even if it is necessary to recede before dark force, will depart facing the enemy, firmly holding Light weapon. But if strongly I acquired that the darkness Light not go out, and on the contrary – Light disseminates and destroys it then also retreat is impossible because victorious power consists in understanding of it.
666. The most considerable events world take place, as a rule, imperceptible for of the usual consciousness. And only on consequences it is possible to judge that there was something especially important. And now there is something such that will change a tide of life of the people. But persisting still will continue to work as before, and only to detain it approach of changes. Express of the New World moves forward and unlucky late still rush about on the platform, without understanding, that they already lagged behind it.
667. (M. A. Y.). At Us in the Stronghold, as in focus, the essence of changes going on a planet is concentrated and force moving them is collected. Lords is at the rudder all planet. Whether the will can separate mortal stop implementation of the Great Plan? No, anybody can't and anything. Karmic the delays are of the result future. In flight of time they will settle the energy, and the judgment future will pour out in judgment of forms.
668. (Guru). The changes going on Earth are very important for the Thin World. After all the experience collected by mankind on a planet in an incarnate condition, has crucial importance for elevated stay. And the terrestrial step has to be ordered. From blood, violence, wars, murders and poisonings transition to the Thin World is painted by terrestrial horrors and detains evolution. It is possible to imagine as the mankind when light of understanding of Bases of life will light up human consciousness will quickly direct forward.
669. (Oct. 29). Thinking of another, angry, the person and representing his face, thinking if too with rage it is filled, strengthens it repeatedly. In the past such of thought brought in result to the "blood feud" phenomenon. Bring and now to of the consequences very dark and destructive. But, if thoughts from Light, the rage the opponent is neutralized in according to luminous intensity. Thinking of people, we adjoin to them. And to some extent we perceive their mental condition and an environment. Thinking of the Teacher of Light both Entrusted it and Faces them representing, we connect themselves with Light and Hierarchy. So intention and conscious such thought, and the main thing, representation before a mind of the persons having special value, connects consciousness to the respective spheres and enters it into an orbit of high vibrations. Constant Image of the Teacher in heart – big achievement, so considerable on the consequences that word it is impossible to express this value. And only life experience in this direction helps to realize depth and importance of this condition. Understanding because no words are able to replace skilled knowledge is required. Often at the pupil, at all his desire and aspiration, simply no suffice nor of forces, nor of the persistence that approve this of the achievement. And it is reached simply, easily and almost without efforts of will when in heart the ardent love to Called burns. Let's approve so this great achievement by love. It is a way to it the shortest.
670. (M. A. Y.). Understanding moves. Deepen the thought of his dedicating noteworthy phenomena. So many thoughts during the day are marked by familiar things. Not great this success. Only severe over thought control would give expected results. Time, giving small, fussy thoughts, time lost. So, thoughts to Me – not only free us from thoughts of impure or evil but also from thoughts, not caused by the need to small-life. Lots of superfluous and unnecessary, but even more I think.
671. (Guru). Not freight yours is necessary to us, which behind shoulders, but persistence, inexorable and firmness of aspiration, as well as devotion. Devotion and love – sister’s native. Devotion and the love are keys to prosperity. Only they will pull together us even more. May we forget those who didn't forget us and for whom even the death of a body didn't prevent a live, joyful and ardent memorandum about the left? The love is stronger than death. The love is wins death.
672. (Oct. 30). Of synthesis of imperceptible feelings there is an achievement. Clarity and stability of the Face is of great importance. Through It – connection with the Highest. See the Face – of the happiness. It is possible everywhere and always. If only to understand that it means. Confirmation of the Face is the importantly and above all. The clown has to be bridled because his tricks aren't compatible to Light. Everything you aspire, aspire to the power also, but over yourselves. And if I Spoke as "having the power", so Approved it over Myself. It also is the higher authority available to the person. And, approved, there is it forever with reached it. All aspire to the power over others. To what it even if at the best everything comes to an end with death of a body. But the power over, so – and over any flesh, and over the world, doesn't come to an end never. Therefore the Lord Mira My call. My power is of Victim. The great power corresponds to greatness of the Victim. And unless you shouldn't give for the sake of this power yourselves, small "I from it having released and having rejected it. How still to let it is better know, where and in what it which is most necessary? Mind-deprived of people on a planet rush about. And so it isn't enough of those who know the way. Know the way. In it is all. At a threshold of great events I Won't break off, while you with Me. “I with you always, in all days, till the end of time. Resisted a darkness impact in Me stays, and Az in it”. Winner of darkness is the grown of Light and happiness of My Beam.
673. (M. A. Y.). Tension of energy of conscious employees of Light these days is great. It sounds on all chain of Hierarchy of Light. Participants of a world mystery of life can't stand aside. All people, but conscious – only the few will take part. The Judgment victory of Light is carried out nowadays. Benefit – taken conscious part in actions, to a victory of Light of leaders.
674. (Guru). Think of what spiritual your condition when the commandmenting future becomes a wonderful and fantastic reality will be! It is worth thinking of it because it is close. It was difficult to wait these for many years. End of Cali Yugi display beginning of Satia Yugi, Yugi of Light-Fire.
675. (Oct. 31). To trust and wait is one, to wait and see – another. To wait is means to receive Light wings. Waited is the winner means undergone up to the end. Rescue was promised to all who will follow Me, but will follow up to the end. But the end is the beginning of new life in of beams winner Light, life which won't be the end. Whether it is possible to compare the temporary suffer having the end, to the life beginning in of Light, the end not having. The award is great: for the temporary – Eternal. One is incommensurable to another. Therefore on all tests, even on the most difficult, it is possible to look as at the benefit. The passed tests are the guarantee on the right of an entrance to spheres of eternal Light. Therefore suffer process up to the end is the phenomenon of ascension of spirit on steps of a ladder of life. Disclosure of the centers is accompanied by sufferings and pain. But who from passing through them will refuse consciously that the lit centers give. Often these sufferings are caused any more by need, but ignorance human thanks to which the chosen receivers suffer "in a vice of greenhorns" and the poisoning environment generated by them.
676. (Guru). Among enemies we won't miss the disguised friends. And it quite often happens when under a mask of the foe the friend disappears. Everyone in life happens. Here already it is necessary to listen sensitively to a heart voice. It won't deceive.
677. (M. A. Y.). Spheres of the Distant Worlds are that area where consciousness, to them directing, can have a rest from imperfections of the world terrestrial. Magnetism of the Distant Worlds is so mighty that inclination to them can enrich spirit with new stays. Even thought that somewhere there are living conditions best of all and more perfectly terrestrial, ennobles consciousness, expands it and fills it with images of finer step of evolution. Unachieved and unrealized here – it is carried out and reached there. For example, there are no diseases, there are no wars and violence, and there is no poverty, need and defects. There is no rage and not goodwill, isn't present dark, interfering mankind evolution, there are no murders of animals and a consuming of their corpses, there is no money, the exchanges, speculation, brothels, drug addiction and the other features inherent in life on Earth. The distant Worlds can serve as object of aspiration of thought and inspire of people on life reorganization on our planet.
678. (Guru). If Lords – Newcomers from the Distant Worlds, on Them it is possible judge of people from Stars Distant. Living conditions in the Stronghold are approached as far as Earth, to life of the Highest Worlds allows. Lords Work on approving higher step of evolution on Earth and to approach it to a step of the Distant Worlds. All best achievements of mankind are taken from there. Everything, than becomes over time Earth, will be reflection of life of the Distant Worlds.
679. (M. A. Y.). Expectation and belief in the judgment future are fruitful if are accompanied by the corresponding affairs. After all It is told that it is adequately possible to meet it only in white clothes. Here on this circumstance also it is necessary to pay special attention. One expectation or one only confidence of desirable consequences won't bring. Light steps to the future develop a hand and a foot human, that is affairs, – hands put, and the foot goes on them.
680. (Guru). In space there is anything and everything. Living and gone still exist equally hard in the great spatial container. Because a conscious appeal to him, having left his Lands, and even incarnate again, will not remain without consequences. Treatment response, and the response is the Bearer of Light, if the spirit of that aspiration, is a carrier of light drawn. Thus, under certain conditions, it does not matter whether the Spirit embodied by the light Carrier on Earth again or continues to dwell Aboveground. Connection is not interrupted neither death nor life.
681. (Nov. 5). The word "Bishop" includes the phenomenon of mastering all three worlds and full, conscious manifestation ability our activity in each of them.
682. (M. A. Y.). Astral is very active and is stubborn. Because the Testament of continuous wake remains in force. Because it goes during the day or night, especially at night, when the control is weakened and not been pulled out by the roots of astral shell call for trends. What we are taught, will themselves luxuries, until we display it’s not make one lose the habit.
683. (Guru). It is told about addition of the whole mountain by earth handfuls. The everyday appendix of the Doctrine of Life will give as a result that whole mountain of rightful achievements. Yes, daily, in all trifles, persistent and persistent application of Precepts of the Teacher will bring eventually to desirable power over the three covers
684. (Nov. 6). The love to the Highest World conducts to its cognition. Its magnetic force works. They, who loves mathematics, is studies it and gets acquainted with this remarkable branch of knowledge. In the same way learns Light Spheres loved it. The magnetic power of love attracts opportunities and creates a harmonius and unusual world view. And it isn't boring to plunge in loved, and time suffices to give to thought studying. The love generates aspiration to darling without any violence over. All great, all ingenious is created by the person love to create of. The thought directed in the Highest Spheres, magnetic collects round itself the elements necessary for knowledge, gradually expanding an orbit of penetration into them. The love to the Highest gives rise to direct Communication with it. And the hidden Treasure acquired by this way becomes for learning consciousness more valuably and above all. Distinctive feature of such knowledge is inexhaustibility of opportunities. And in this not exhaustion the spirit human concerns the Boundlessness phenomenon. The way of cognition has no end. Gift of eternal life does it by reality. Final of business narrow-minded, but Light way is infinite. Travelers boundless we Call those who go this way. Certainly, it is difficult because counteraction and resistance of that surrounds the person, are extraordinary strong and persistent. For example, it is possible take the persistent resistance of physical and astral covers, hardly to overcome it. Not one life can be demanded on it. But the way of Light will be victorious if the love helps and the aspiration is kept. All go, without knowing, where and why. But knowing has advantage because in the basis of its movement understanding of the purpose and the importance of its stay both on Earth and in the Worlds lie. Even if in usual conditions terrestrial to compare of the idle-swinging the person with going hastily and firmly to a definite purpose, distinction will be amazing. Our people it is aggravated and ardently know, where and to whom go, and why. And motive power of their inflexible forward aspiration is the winner love.
685. (M. A. Y.). How many terrestrial covers of spirits fine were burned with impossibility to overcome the terrible resistance of the environment? Resistance this double: both external, and internal. Which is stronger, even it is hard to say. But many nevertheless came out winners from this fight. In what is the success secret? In of the integration with Hierarchy of Light, fastened by the love. Going with the Lord is always the winner, if unification not breaks anything. So, in hands going to Light it is furnished the prosperity. To them all doors, conducting to comprehension of the Highest World open.
686. (Nov. 7). The thin World is that magic country, where the person knowing his laws, like the wizard, can work wonders, inconceivable on Earth. Creates of the imagination in the limits his the opportunities. There it is possible to visit museums and to enjoy works of art. But it is impossible to eat a piece of meat or to drink a wine bottle, that is it is possible also, but neither meat, nor wine won't be terrestrial, and lack of a body won't give satisfaction, both the consuming of meat and the use of wine won't sate a stomach. All process will happen in imagination, and Tantalum torments, that is the infinite desire, not giving the chance to sate it and therefore burning more and more will be a consequence. So, terrestrial, carnal desires, desires and fears, for the lack of a physical body, can't have natural manifestation, while hobby for science, art, beauty, work, the help to people, cooperation with Hierarchy, communication with High Spheres satisfactorily quite. Both to create, and to study, both to fly, and to feel boundless freedom of the spirit which hasn't been connected by dense aspirations, are probably quite. So, loving and understanding music can operate a huge orchestra and create wonderful symphonies, enjoying fruits of the creativity. As well the love deprived of dark elements, reaps sang according to its force. Opportunity nothing limited light creativity is magic miraculousness of the Thin World if the developed imagination allows. The person deprived of imagination, can't create. The dirty imagination will involve spirit in the lowest spheres – with all horrors created by human defects. Crude spirits too create, but creativity it is dark, gloomy and saturated desires of unsatisfied passions. But as creativity of Spirits High, not connected by restrictions terrestrial is fine. Really, the World Thin gives to the person not achievable and not reached on Earth to make possible and feasible.
687. (Nov. 8). In case of an impact, in case of burdening’s, in case of doubts and fluctuations, in case of uncertainty in the future it is good to repeat and approve itself on Bases. They break waves of the passing phenomena, strengthening consciousness on the Stone of the Eternal Basis of Life. That from this, that somewhere something goes not so. Grag of Light is unshakable because is based on Bases. The events in covers are subject to continuous change and are in continuous movement, and only Dumb Witness – atop and aren’t affected by a current of three streams. Peace Silence is his of sphere. And when it starts sounding, whiff of Eternity concerns consciousness.
688. (Guru). If only the fire burning in a breast, didn't go out! If only Light of heart wasn't darkened! The lamp, in a gloom burning if goes out, whether will triumph darkness? So, the foremost duty of the carrier of Light will be it to approve whatever occurred around. Light if it is conscious is invincible. The darkness if it continues to burn is powerless against it, it without fearing. Temporary darkness, but Light it is eternal.
689. (M. A. Y.). As also we passed through everything, through what you pass, only is even more difficult and accelerated. It is correct that acquired strongly that situation that Bases remain unshakable, despite all events with you both inside, and outside. It very much helps to keep balance. How many of the changes suffer the world over last, say, two thousand years. But Bases remained all same as were earlier. External changes of a face of Earth, the birth of the new states and disappearance old aren't reflected in Bases in any way. Also aren't reflected in them and changes in consciousness human. They are unshakable and invariable.
690. (Guru). If the spirit is the mind busy and cannot match, still a touch civilians fleeing areas of High consciousness connects it with them and vibrations, these spheres, and pills saturating aspiration does not remain unanswered. Fold space consonance the aspirationyng of the spirit of the layers.
691. (Nov. 11). The question of vibrations is difficult. Each subject, not to mention plants, animals and the person, has the aura. Aura’s vibrations can be harmonious and disharmonious, kind and angry, light and dark. Two subjects sated with opposite vibrations, being nearby, enter interaction, and stronger vibrations win. It is possible even to speak about the fight happening between subjects and things. Things, subjects, clothes and everything that long was in the immediate environment of the person, are sated densely with its radiations; atmosphere of dwellings very resistant, and especially aura of clothes. Some subjects will remain in force impacts on very long time, and subjects bewitched – especially. Bewitched – means sated with emanations with a definite purpose consciously. As a matter of fact, we live in peace where everything vibrates energy of this or that order. Emanations of the forest glade which hasn't been profaned by the person differ from emanations of a gambling den. Sensitive organisms distinctly distinguish nature of vibrations of various places. Even blindly they will tell, whether are in the
692. (M. A. Y.). Images of people, their portraits and photographs also have their radiation and also affect consciousness. Even the visualization of such portrait conveys this invisible vibration. In this regard the importance of icons and sacred images. A person is under the influence of all that surrounds it and what is it, especially in a conscious, contact.
693. (Guru). Artist creating his paintings invests in them due to their radiation, the extent and nature of which depends on the strength of its creative fire. These stratifications accompany cloths and stay with them for the duration of their existence when the lights attached to them, quite resistant. The effect of such battery is vibrations very strongly. The fiery creativity is the stronger the effect. You can imagine what the power of the great works of art, if they are created in close association with the Hierarchy of light and if their creator himself is Hierarch the higher step.
694. (Nov. 12). After release from a body of people strains on a key of those experiences which were especially intense in its last embodiment. In his ox to accept them or to reject, but it is necessary to meet them face to face nevertheless. They come back and during lifetime of terrestrial, and immersion in them or rejection approves them its relation and in a post mortal condition. For the yogi in the past everything is burned that doesn't correspond to the way chosen by him. And therefore in the past it doesn't allow immersion. Immersion in the past is meant as such process when last astral experiences and get rid properties seize again consciousness, tightening it in a hopelessness circle, in from what it, apparently, has to be exempted for a long time. Each such experience of the past serves for it as though as examination of its valid achievements. Than connects itself on Earth, the same connected it and in Elevated from what it wasn't exempted on Earth, with that and will arrive and after.
695. (M. A. Y.). The usual mistake is that approached to the Doctrine consider as any special beings while they remain same as were earlier, and it is a lot of time, efforts and works it is required before in them there will be valid changes to the best. In the beginning the person even becomes as though worse, than was because to touch of Light reveals everything the no get rid properties until then hidden and dozing in it. Therefore to rely on words, decisions and opinions reading the Doctrine it is the share no more than of ordinary people. It will help to avoid many bitter mistakes and experiences because the often approached use dark for the influences.
696. (Guru). And treacheries are made by those who approached more or less close. And the closer I approached and it is allowed, the it is more and treachery. Not knowing anything and there is nothing to betray. And that too it is necessary to consider at contact with followers of the Doctrine and its admirers. Even without treachery especially heavy and bitter blows were struck not through strangers, but through them which have touched the Doctrine.
697. (Nov. 13). Unusual tenacity against darkness indicates the presence of a dark “ierofanta” . This shows that the lights are not portable to heart of darkness the opposing. And the question is whether the Light will dispel the darkness of heart, or spirit lights the darkness shall quench them. Thus, the preservation of a balance goes out over the limit the personal interests and acquire of the spatial significance. In the name of winning World struggle.
698. (M. A. Y.). Of enrages the dark, around, is a sign of a very demonstrative. Collision with darkness painfully, but is no other way for victorious on her. Viciously watching and waiting, goes out there and does not flood the aspiration to despair. But which went through the struggle to the end will be the winner.
699. (Guru). Assistance is given when there is what attaches sent energy. For one, having no taken away and what has. But having given, if is to than make efforts. So, can a Teacher spend precious Power is wasted. But if you have a lot to do, Care will not slow down.
700. (Nov. 14). Yes, yes, it is very important and very indicative if willfulness and inspiration of an astral are won a dream by adoption of the worthy decision. It means that the victory over it approaches becoming final. Not get rid of property, having hided in depths of consciousness and without having opportunity to prove in an awake condition, try to make it in a dream. But if the dream is won by will – means, restraint of an astral cover approaches end. After the next fury the dark tried to do harm during a dream. It is necessary to remember that fury and unruliness of darkness, having reached apogee, fly lower. In it "cardboard properties" come to light it. You remember, the darkness – as "a bull cardboard". And when Light burning inside, maintains such violent impact and remains unshakable, the darkness is compelled to recede. The main thing – it is necessary to sustain and not to give the chance to it spitefully to triumph. Such collisions with darkness are hard. Many forces leave on this fight. But for that the victory is nicer. So the spirit on the narrow track of Light conducting in life becomes tempered.
*701. (M. A. Y.). It is absolutely unimportant that saddened consciousness and why Light burning inside hung, but the fact of such darkness is important. After all it was told that it is necessary stand, despite everything, the reasons to defeat can be much, and any can't be justified; and not in the reasons affair, but in the stability spirit, inflexible nothing. Spiteful creatures very much try and try to discover sophisticated the most cunning approaches to that the struck blow was most sensitive and fell on the weakest and unprotected place. Their advantage in that, they are invisible and that hide behind backs of the most, apparently, harmless people. By it we won't be deceived and we will remember that dark after repulse departs for a while to find new approach and again to strike blow. So "let the spear over a dragon" doesn't doze.
702. (Nov. 15). Look for here and look for there, look for in sanctuaries and in books, look for at the people knowing something, but look for in vain outside because "God’s kingdom in you is". So I Told. All external searches are justified only, so far as help to reveal internal Light. And even the Teacher of Light not to help with forces if inside there is nothing and there is nothing to put. The beginning and the end of all searches is the person who has understood that nothing belongs to him and that all true, integral anybody and anything, he carries always with itself in itself. After all once it is necessary to leave all things terrestrial, and not only them, but even a body, and not only terrestrial, but also other covers because, truly, there is nothing the. Bowl and its accumulation are integral for the rest of life and on all future. Truly, the eternal property of the person is kept with itself by it on all embodiments and in all worlds. Also will once have to them to all access, and will once see everything being stored in it from the beginning of times.
703. (M. A. Y.). Yes, in Light it is necessary to approve itself every day, persistently and with firmness because "the darkness is great" and the chaos interferes from everywhere. Fight against chaos and opposition to it – a task very difficult. Planetary disbalance, caused by actions human, opened doors to chaos. Decomposition of consciousnesses takes wide circles. Drug addiction, both alcoholism, and many other weaknesses human amplify chaos invasion. It is easier to cause it, than to operate it and to bridle it. The end of Cali Yugi is characteristic that the chaos interferes in life and destroys it (Light) harmonious construction.
704. (Guru). After reading, after reflection, both reasoning’s, and aspirations you come to a conclusion that the way to Light lays through itself, through overcoming in itself everything that doesn't correspond to Light phenomenon. The conclusion correct and is the only reasonable; other way, as across itself, no. And the won weakness or the eradicated lack of eyes of the Teacher is more valuable, than one thousand the finest words.
705. (Nov. 16). Singularity rather feeling of singularity of time starts getting into consciousness. Signs were given. And even unexpected it will be expected. It is necessary to collect all attention in focus and not to be scattered on the parties. When scattering many forces in vain are lost. The thinking has to be monolithic. And if the narrow-minded thinking fluctuates, the pupil of it can't allow. Balance and of the tranquility – the best forms of expression of its condition. It is so many circles of concerns and excitements, experiences and grief that it is difficult to keep balance. The atmosphere is saturated tossing with energy, and ignoramuses think that anything doesn't concern them; but everything concerns, and everything heavy influences. Also it is impossible to tell more already that "I am not a watchman to My brother", that is it is possible to tell, but words won't rescue from strong spatial influences. The bowl of a grief terrestrial concerns and not wishing enjoy it. Therefore there is so much grief around and so much trouble. Rescue of the world is assigned to shoulders of the New Country, your Homeland therefore and it is hard.
706. (M. A. Y). When there are doubts, they should be transferred to themselves, that is bring all mistakes into the account of the imperfections, inabilities, a lack of experience, hasty conclusions and judgments, excessive trustfulness to the perceptions and so on, but not carry at all them to the Teacher and the Doctrine. It is easy to eradicate the first sort of doubts reach a step of faultless perceptions, it is see the Teacher of Light and hear its Voice. Let's already not speak about the other listed above causes of doubts but if doubts concerned the Teacher and the Doctrine, poison of this echidna can poison all organism because it is very dangerous. It is necessary to be careful of it.
707. (Guru). Risk of carotid glee is great. They work on the shells, and above all on the astral. Vibration, admitted in the latest, make its constituent elements that under similar conditions or opportunities will make astral vibrate in unison with them. Because of the possibility of adverse events during sleep should be carefully shield by consciousness before going to bed. Strong order will in this respect is very valid, and it will be guarded in his sleep from all sorts of worthless intrusions.
708. (Nov. 17). Alienate the Highest "I" from the thoughts, sense-knowledge and experiences – a task one of the most difficult. "I" remain under all conditions – to thought, sense-knowledge and experiences come, and leave, and constantly change. In the middle of three great streams of a physical, astral and mental matter there is a spirit of the person, and through his physical, astral and mental covers streams of a matter of three types flow. It is impossible to hold and stop them. They aren't "I" the person and don't belong to him. Nothing belongs to it. Nothing belongs and can't belong to spirit and in the worlds; only the Bowl of its accumulation is its eternal and integral property. The person, being embodied, passes through these three worlds, leaving in each of them covers consistently investing it, yet won't achieve the Fiery Peace in which clothes in an eternal body of Light. To save up the elements necessary for conscious manifestation in the Fiery World in a body of Light, and spirit evolution is made. Registration of a fiery body – process the highest. At many even the mental body isn't issued yet. At each new embodiment all three of these bodies: physical, astral and mental – arise again according to the step of development reached by spirit, and karmic features of the next embodiment.
709. (M. A. Y.). The matter of which the physical body consists, its atoms, doesn't grow old and isn't ill. But the person nevertheless grows old. What grows old if within seven years the matter of a dense body is completely updated? All atoms are filled with others, new, and chronic diseases, for example, remain. What is the illness and aging? How to throw out that is ill, and what grows old from an organism? Atoms change, and wrinkles remain. Atoms others, new, and diseases is old. How the body consisting of vigilant atoms can grow decrepit? About it is necessary to think and look for possibilities of extension of life in this direction. What collapses in a sick organism if atoms are invariable? Sick sections consist from not able to be ill atoms. Where that border when not able to be ill passes substance in able to be ill? And whether the thin body even if it is struck with thought can hurt? And why the thin body of the people released from a dense cover looks younger? Why passed to the Thin World still continue to feel pains? These questions are raised because on them it will be possible to achieve the answer if the thought directs to their permission.
710. (Guru). Waiting me I will tell: the meeting will be. Also everything will come true that Before-indicated the decision of the Lord. But it is necessary to wait. In the presence of belief it is easier to wait. Delay – in a condition of human consciousness. The lord Wants accelerate everything, but as if the consciousness doesn't allow. At not ready consciousness the best can address in the worst, as it is necessary observe? The atrocity human even turns the most amazing discoveries of the century on destruction
711. (Nov. 18). Often even good people also don't suspect that through them work dark, and stay in happy ignorance. Often don't think, what even adjoined the Doctrine can be exposed to dark suggestions. A lot of things in life happen. Savl's example is very instructive. Not from a surplus of Light there was it the persecutor of Christians, but under the influence of enemies of Light. The facts taken without affection and trustfulness, say that in this case not everything is safe. Means, the Instruction "severely the nobility of friends and not be touched masks" remains in force.
712. (Guru). How to arrive when the friend broke the trust rendered to it three times? Again not to open heart, while it won't be realized by the friend. Often similar phenomena tend to repeat. And whether that trustfulness which once has been already cruelly punished, these things speak. Heart pearls in incorrect hands it isn't good will serve.
713. (Nov. 19). So I advise to be clothed in constant prayer and not deviate from that sentiment. To do this or a certain mantra is given a proclamation. When unwanted or aggravating thought plague, can be repeated with the Jesus prayer. But it should attach a heart. Callous repetition does not help. Where is creeping more uncertain? Not through false friends? And it happens. From enemies defend themselves easily; but as from the infidel friends shield?
714. (Guru). Summing up the results of past years, evil bear won't, but voiceless sheep themselves show no good. Experience a heavy and bitter will benefit, because the main thing is to come, and as we move forward along the path of human cognition, it is necessary to undergo possible further.
715. (Nov. 20). Yes, it is right, the amputated extremities or bodies can be felt or hurt. One incarnation of spirits endure for a long time terrestrial diseases and pains. It means that diseases and pains root in consciousness because as the physical body can hurt, more precisely, to be felt in it pain when it isn't present? Not the body feels, but an astral. Except for physical damages, diseases arise in it and through it. When healing of the influence goes through the highest covers. Therefore the belief is required. Auto-suggestion is made too through a thin body which submits to thought more easily. It is difficult to struggle with chronic diseases because they strongly nestled in a thin cover. And still that is improvements of sections can be made a lot of things. Atoms aren't ill, molecules aren't ill, but the chemical compounds consisting of molecules, already influence organism sections, improving or destroying them. The mental energy directed to sick body, helps to restore electric balance of sections. Application of a magnet, electromagnet and elektrolization is useful for these. Blood bears a food to sections with assistance of mental energy. The crude, grown fat decomposition of meat food sated with poison the body is a nursery of various diseases. The pure food has very great value and at healthy mentality serves as a board from diseases. Many people are ill from atmosphere poisoning, from the terrible thoughts prevailing in human concourses, from not goodwill of neighbors. From all this it is necessary to defend. Dark counteractions too cause diseases. The majority of narrow-minded diseases – acquired. Once diseases will disappear from human society and the old age won't be accompanied by diseases and decrepitude. While it is necessary think and work much how to be protected from it.
716. (M. A. Y.). That time about which spoke to the Guru, didn't come yet. But before approach its darkness will reach violent madness. Also it is necessary to be ready to that its waves will amplify. Also they will especially be condensed before the dawn.
717. (Guru). The mankind goes to a gain of everything that it surrounds in all worlds. Way this long, a way this infinite because seize Boundlessness it is impossible. But a lot of things become already made, however, these a lot of things the little if think that it is necessary make still and then seize. But the purpose is, and this purpose – the only purpose of life of the person. The power over any flesh is given, but it should be taken.
718. (Nov. 21). The accord of auras lies in the basis of true friendship. It is brought from the remote past. Full accord, or of coherence, is seldom extraordinary. It doesn't weaken, but, on the contrary, amplifies in time. It has no relation to short narrow-minded feelings which flash for time and quickly die away. The most fragile and unreliable of all is an inclination corporal. When it passes, is usually replaced by indifference, either hostility, or hostility. Feelings of ordinary people are short. We appreciate feelings of duration unusual that is leaving out of limits of one embodiment. The same unusual duration there are also bad feelings. Our enemies came nearer to Us and in the past repeatedly, as well yours – to you. It is good when good feelings have time, but it is very bad – when angry. The love and hatred are carried away with themselves by people to the World Elevated. Benefit the first and grief the second.
719. (M. A. Y.). Love! If you knew and understood the power of these ardent feelings, spirit to higher luminous aspirationyng the Face. There is nothing that would have rapidly moved towards human light. Yes, yes, this is a wonderful sense you can educate and raise consciously and purposefully. It carries a liability or property, on the part of the response, to which it is. With neither time nor circumstances, conditions or age nor position or color of skin is totally irrelevant. All conventions and all constraints are overcome by the power of that feeling. What is the Call so is received. What is the call of love power, so is the answer. Unrequited love is never still. All the most daring are love. Love is the key to all accomplishment.
720. (Guru). Correctly noted that thought focused on a phenomenon starts to grow and enrich them engaged from the tune she touches. Power is growing in his eyes and magnetically attracts from all thoughts of the same order. Synthetic thinking helps coagulate blood warehouse idea and the result is a harmonious, complete unit. Similar observations of mental energy are very important and valuable to note and record.
721. (Nov. 22). With the full integration of consciousness comes the full mutual understanding. Such understanding can only be cordial. Too little space is devoted to heart in trying to merge the consciousnesses. And because these attempts, requiring a lot of conditions, often futile, whereas wire heart is naturally free and simple without them. Similarly, the permanent presence is impossible without a heart. The doctrine of the heart is almost vital. Has a heart. And like no brain, heart. It is sensitive and caring, and compassion. This is it, forever pulsating human essentially transfers the feeling their love across borders and separate incarnations and across borders of worlds-marvelous body, medium 6-th principle, not dying ever again. The cult of the heart is the religion of the future. The heart is a bridge extended into the future and potentially connecting man with luminous heritage spirit, judgments him from the beginning of time.
722. (M. A. Y.). At a loss will be asked: How can live forever heart when it is not in the body of a deceased person is beaten, dying along with the body? Yes, no beats, this is true. But even with normal output of the subtle body feels decidedly heartbeat: body lies motionless, and physical heart beating slightly, while the man himself, released from her tight sheath, carried away with itself and the heart in the higher its manifestation. And if at this point the dense body died, he continued to live in the small intestine and to feel the pulsation of the heart. Even a rudimentary experience highlight the subtle body proves that there body's heart whose life though and relates to the physical body, but the immortality of his unaffected. Yes, truly, so is the heart of immortal.
723. (Guru). The book "heart", the doctrine of life, there is only an introduction to the doctrine of the Fiery heart, which cannot accommodate any number of printed pages, because its essence is boundless. With this thought in mind and that's to approach the study of the heart. You can start learning, but remember that the end of it there is not and cannot be. Why is it so? The heart has a medium 6-th principle human 7-m. Scope identify these highest principles-the Infinity, and merging with them, man enters the Realm of the eternal light, without neither beginning nor end.
724. (M. A. Y.). Changes of colors, shades and hues in the image of the Mother of the world should not be attributed to an external source of light, but you have to understand the phenomenon better. Not seeming the phenomenon, but valid. Spiritual connection with the great Personality of spatial wire transmits the vibrations of beams, and the eye perceives the receipt. Colors are luminous and alive. We should take heart, a phenomenon noticed no negated as a sign of higher capacity.
725. (Guru). Circumnavigate the world thought necessary. These are the imaginary flights in space are of great significance, for when the body is tight, but the thought, mental will operate flights become reality above-ground world. The idea captured immovability on earth does freedom flights. When a certain extent can it turns human stiffness in a still image. Train consciousness in the art of flying. In many of the subtle worlds, but few are flying. How a fly man cans didn't even know anything of what is possible and affordable. Yes, maybe and fly. So deliberate hoarding of Agni in the life of the land is crucial for over ground.
726. (Nov. 24). About the waste and hoarding Agni occur mainly on trifles, and of small, everyday life. For this reason, things deserve special attention. Human behavior is manifested in the way of his life. And constant control over the energies of the body is required to streamline spending mental energy. You can get annoyed and upset and worry over nothing. All of these emotions are jerking off is spent precious power. But you can, and without them, without these stupid feelings. Nothing can crush the spirit, for it is inviolate, and furthermore are shallow feelings and imaginary fears. Maya is diverse and regular self-deception it should be tricked by traveler great ways. No matter how bright and exciting no dense neighborhood, it will instantly disappear and will lose its power over mind, as soon as people from its shell, and tightly into the thin world. So, the reality of a tight world is of conventional. And if that is the case, and the authorities it over them, giving no good, for it can I allow the ghosts captured the spirit. Even gold does not free man from the power of Maya, but rather, on the contrary, involves it in its net. And it would seem it gives and external independence and the freedom of movement and of choice of occupation, and many other features. But also of freedom and of cohesion is in the spirit of. And nothing and nobody will give the desired freedom of man, if it is ignorance of the spirit of life. Fundamentals of embody truth. Long ago it was written, "You shall know the truth and the truth shall make you free." So not somewhere outside, but in the person opportunities to live in slavery or freedom are hidden.
727. (M. A. Y.). The most unpleasant, the most afflicting, the most difficult appears also the most useful to spirit increase. But it isn't enough one understanding. It is necessary still to learn to take from all this experience and the lessons of life which are so necessary for the future. And when it is applied practically, that is understood in application; lose then everyday circumstances the usual power over the person. Circumstances remain and, perhaps, even go deep, but the attitude towards them absolutely changes. Sincerely the pupil speaks then: "What valuable lesson I took from this, very unpleasant, but so useful to Me, experience".
728. (Guru). "A true friend appreciates loyal to so few friends." And when to meet similar soul, don't miss May judgment other. Life has shown that met many passers-by and a few friends, and hard-and-fast in its warm friendly relation – even less. So life will find a real friend amongst the many past going and hopefully still coveted meeting with another augmenting.
729. (Nov. 25). Advantage of wanderers and travelers that they constantly change the environment and their aura doesn't grow to a certain place. Their freedom consists in it from the power of the sewed corner over consciousness. The new places, the new people, new impressions don't allow spirit to become numb in habitual conditions. About usefulness of movement and travel It was already spoken. But how to be in that case when owing to the various reasons of people it is attached to the house and can't leave it. Then Chow of movement in thoughts. Mental travel and flights allow come off habitual conditions and is a threshold to flights of a thin body. Eremite’s yogis cannot leave the cave, and, however, it doesn't prevent them to be where the will wants them. So freedom or coherence a place depends on a condition of consciousness. It is possible to live somewhere without quitting the place and still to feel citizens of all planets. It is very important to acquire the situation "where thoughts, there and consciousness", where thoughts, there and we. So mentally it is possible to be approved in the spirit of in far Ashram. The main thing is not to be pinned internally to a direct environment. But it is possible and from this environment rather in this environment to create the Ashram, saying it with the corresponding vibrations. One create from the dwelling a lodge prison which is holding down freedom to thought, others, however, the few, – rightful Ashram. Externally as if everything is identical: both walls, and things, and air. But from the point of view of the Thin World Ashram shines fires. Books, both subjects, and the walls sated with vibrations are shone. The center rightful shines in space and is connected magnet with Light Stronghold.
730. (M. A. Y.). They are former inhabitants on Earth, usually live in the subtle world immersed in their egocentric feelings. Staff of light and Hierarchy are hard work for peace, and time to deal with terrestrial Affairs. In it is big distinction between one incarnation of spirits. In both cases, run by aspiration and free will. Good to dig canals for space-ground work opportunities. Some want to rest with fathers, others – cooperation with the hierarchy of light. Who wants to go to fathers, God be with them, and who wants to go to the Lord will be with the Lord. Each will receive at his vigor.
731. (Guru). Whether the soldier put on a tower patrol, protecting city can, to forget about patrol and to plunge into the even if very sublime, experiences, having left a tower unprotected? No, it is inadmissible. Unnoticed the enemy can approach, and the first enemy blow will fall upon the careless soldier who has forgotten about the debt. But whether it is possible and to tower spirit, and strong to stand on patrol? It is possible if the fiery consciousness allows. Means, the patrol consciousness has to be so strained that enemy not penetrates or not to come nearer the unnoticed. Therefore at Communication, when liftings and spirit admirations, at aspiration to the Teacher or his Envoys it is necessary to remember the Precept ardently: "Let the spear over a dragon doesn't doze", and not for a moment not to weaken patrol, being during every instant ready to see approach dark, both to be protected, and not to delay a sword. In the beginning it can seem difficult and distracting from the main thing. But it is incorrect. Worse much when the spear is lowered and the sword are enclosed in a sheath, and dark, having seized the moment, strike blow and break not only Communication, but also discompose. The damage turns out double and even threefold if because of loss of combat readiness and sharp-sighted protection relatives suffer.
732. (M. A. Y.). The validity of the subtle world is as real as dense, and is perceived as consciousness. Only a fraction of the material world, a limited range of conditions, perceives the earthly man, likewise very limited senses endless possibilities and the beauty of one incarnations the Above-ground World. And only expanded and developed consciousness pushes the limits. Infinity doesn't have them. Because the Teaching life of the spirit and looks human at infinity.
733. (Guru). Division Real on the world dense, the World Thin and the World Fiery is conditional. The universe is uniform in the essence. Actually no divisions are present – the world is uniform. Even if to take simple grain and to separate from it its fiery core, it any more won't give shoots because the life will be taken out from it. The dead peel of live grain or seed itself doesn't show. As from atom it is impossible to withdraw its fiery essence, without having destroyed it. In the ancient writing It is told: "God Is uniform, but in three persons, the Trinity Consubstantial and Inseparable". One might say: The world is uniform, but is revealed in three aspects of the existence: dense, thin and fiery which don't break its unity. And only the limited consciousness of the ordinary person doesn't allow see this great unity of the world surrounding it.
734. (Nov. 27). "How avoid harm of the sent thoughts? Only change strongly aspirations to the Teacher". The aspiration possesses also property of protection. The attention of the person is constantly paid to something. It is necessary that it something was worthy aspirations. The aspiration – the engine, and is very sad if movement is directed to darkness. Even on wings it is possible to fly to a chasm if it is gloom wings. The shadow pole of the phenomena reflects everything on the contrary. Each light phenomenon has the antithesis which serves as focus for the dark activity. Risen highly can fall as it is deep. Dark apply of energy to shady side of human essence. Therefore get rid properties are very dangerous as the base to darkness approach. And only the spear which isn't dozing over a dragon, can serve as reliable protection.
735. (M. A.Y.). Fiery of broken line indicate chow at of aboveground fight. But even this condition shouldn't interrupt the rhythm Communication. Fight will end, but the rhythm remains undisturbed. It is possible to accustom it to that nothing was able to interrupt a rhythm established by long work and efforts. Anything temporary and passing shouldn't receive the power over the phenomenon of communication with the Lord because this communication over everything that occurs in temporary covers of the person or that surrounds them, temporary too. Will cease and will end, but shining communication with the Teacher of Light remains not break anything.
736. (M. A. Y.). Training of spirit happens in everyone’s, and at times evens the most unexpected, conditions. Valuably, learn keep balance, meeting of wave surprise. When training is finished, balance can't break anything anymore. It is worth working over the statement of this most necessary quality because many surprises can meet on a way. The pupil, who falls into confusion at each unexpected combination of circumstances, has in that that began overcome this weakness. Differently as it is impossible call surprise shock weakness. Why lose the power over and allow that something from outside could interfere in a spirit citadel. Exactly burning flame, not unsteady any whirlwinds of the lower class, is very big achievement of spirit.
737. (Guru). Open heart willing to meet judgment time is the key that will open the gate to the commandment future. Trust and devotion this can be added, as well as love. So powerfully armed will reach the winner lie. Someone has carelessly, succumbing to the blows of vortices. Not byline under the wind, but the Tower of the mighty and strong likened want Crusader. So the strength and durability of inflexible add to approved by the qualities of the spirit.
738. (Nov. 28). On the way the aspirations now occur, the intensity of the resistance power aspirations. How much does one have to overcome with yearning to see and hear, see not mentally, but face to face! Each approach has its resistance; opponents same, but growing in of forge. But it is the Lord. But each step is taken by force. And from the bottom up all no get rid and also increased in force and blowing of dared pack. And then depends on the choice of free will that will win: allure whether darkness or desire to light.
*739. (M. A. Y.). The molestation of demons, about which you can read in the biography of the Saints and ascetics, becomes inevitable fate of every entry in the path of light and walking on it. Lamp ignited hearts are clearly visible in the darkness outside, and the hordes of hell shall not spare him before or not, or not to incur will extinguish the defeat; but, if even the Savior Was tempted by, what to speak of those, who follow him? Because, to the inexorable opposition the darkness over be ready. And we should be prepared not only to resist, but is defeated.
740. (Guru). The utter darkness of the city dreamed, serves as an evident illustration of that expects the person who has indulged in darkness. Here it which hasn't passed tests, cast into the lower class of the astral, provided to the fate and left even the tempters to whom it isn't necessary any more as is completely in their power! Let's not speak about other details of the lower class, about their monks and all horrors created by them.
741. (Nov. 29). "I wanted to assign Hands, and it was empty a circle". As also you would like to share that you have, and there is nobody who could apprehend. Therefore valuably everyone capable perceives consciousness. But there is a lot of negates. And then know less, especially strongly deny. Payment for doubtful pleasure to deny the undoubted is heavy. It isn't visible to pleasure in eyes. The pleasure left. Go bent to the earth. Hard the time is for the see.
742. (M. A. Y.). Your love has brought and brings us joy. So someone's love for you hearts brings joy and also together with her warmth. Subtle sensations are real. About many things they say. On the strings they fly far away feelings of consonance and range are not a barrier. What an enormous strength lies in genuine sense! Reciprocity increases tenfold her.
743. (Guru). Why it is spoken about feelings so much? Because what, "feelings are a power of smithy". Feelings can be brought up and raised. The homeland of feelings is heart. Different there are hearts and different feelings. We speak about feelings rightful, ennobling life and moving mankind on the way of evolution. Too there is a lot of feelings dark, rage given rise, destroying life. Let's approve a pole the return – feelings light, directing mankind in judgment to it the future of the New Epoch of Light-Fire.
744. (Nov. 30). It is joyful to feel warmth of heart. Below return, from above is receiving. The rightful is exchange. It is possible exchange pleasure of Communication in the spirit of for ghosts of fancies of dark of allure’s. The love bilateral is a mutual food of spirit. You are very necessary to us, we Will already call soon.
745. Birds fade, the dragon updates skin, animals prepare the skin for winter, the person constantly dumps become lifeless sections, plants – too. Everywhere this process is observed. Something constantly changes, but something remains invariable. Thoughts and feelings change. Three great streams: dense, astral and mental matter – flow through the corresponding bodies, or conductors, the person – dense, thin and mental bodies. Even the body of Light accumulates new elements. And still there is in the person a center – the Silent Recorder remaining not subject to eternal change of a matter of its covers and replacement of covers. Having felt this not changing essence in itself can reliably lean and realize consciousness on something that the eternal, indestructible essence in the person endures everything, through what pass or in what its temporary covers come to light. The thought directed on enduring and eternal, in the passing and temporary is approved on the Stone of the Eternal Basis of Life.
746. (M. A.Y.). Even the Teacher Asks to help sometimes to Him, rendering these to us the greatest trust. But, as in big, so is and in small. And you too sometimes need support from those who, apparently, knows so a little and to whom you’re help and the management is necessary. What you at times need from following you? Not in knowledge acquisition, not in manuals, but in simple warm warmth, in the kind friendly relation, in a sense-knowledge of life-giving energy of heart, to you directed. Heart at all and everyone can share its warmth without any philosophize and high reasoning’s. Very much we appreciate when the pupil brings this gift even to the Teacher of Light.
747. (Guru). "Gift of heart shines in the darkness"; without heart, without its Light, heat and the love, something to understand all attempts and to reach something – are fruitless. Rational comprehension of the Doctrine of Life of expected consequences won't give. The doctrine of Heart is the Basis, without which all constructions – on sand. Everyone, even from "small these", but bringing warmth of heart, – already on a way. As it is valuable and joyful to feel gift brought, heart gift. Therefore magicians and wizards can remain behind, but heart, warmth, pleasure, Light and love bearing to people, can outstrip them. Words of the Apostle about "copper ringing" belong to them which don't have hearts.
748. (Dec. 1). Book L.Grin's "Last secrets of old Africa» certainly deserves of the attention. The facts of the unusual phenomena given by it are interesting and right, but his explanations and interpretation are often incorrect. Actually the material is very valuable. About an antiquity of the continent and its culture it is right in the statements. The heritage of Atlantis passed to Egypt. The people of Africa once knew a lot of things, a lot of things forgot, but the remains of ancient knowledge live still, sometimes distorted to unrecognizability. And as of the faithful words of the illiterate African - servant of that, how, as find of his mister on other end of the African continent, - him indication the heart. Magnetic attraction of the necessary books thought – the phenomenon quite frequent in life of the pupil. The thought which has been persistently directed in the certain direction, attracts the necessary elements, the phenomena and even subjects in the orbit. The magnetic force of the warm energy enclosed in thought works. The thought purely rational has no these properties. It is so important when the aspiration burns with heart fire. The forgotten and thrown heart starts working when it is called consciously for life, works and without it, but conscious use of its force multiplies its power. It is possible to call the future Era of Fire the Heart Era.
749. (M. A. Y.). It is better to receive Inspiration, without having seen the promised transformation of conditions terrestrial, than to see it, but without having found Inspiration. Because "God’s kingdom in you is" because all external, at least and having huge value for planet evolution, nevertheless remains external while the spirit carries away internal achievement with itself as the integral property. Therefore life of spirit is regarded as of paramount importance. Therefore the one who lives a formula correctly arrives: "Everything will pass, but the spirit will arrive for ever and ever".
750. (Guru). And still, despite the most sublime thoughts, an everyday remains that bridge which conducts in the future. And in an everyday, among the most usual and times of very difficult conditions, the pupil forges the karma. Therefore on little things in life, in a commonness, achievements of spirit are approved, claimed that thought as answered that told what allowed thoughts and feelings. Test by daily occurrence – one of the most difficult. Even high cults hung and died away, suppressed by commonness. We speak about the statement unusual in life usual.
751. (Dec. 2). The person already substantially seized the body. In many respects it obediently his ox. But to the full power over it to it is still far. Degrees of this power at each person are various, also various also the directions in which there is a mastering process. Their body is subordinated to the pianist, the skater, the dancer, the swimmer, the rope-walker, the surgeon, the artist, the sculptor, the mechanic and all other experts in different degree and in the various directions. The yogi too seizes the body, and from the party necessary to it. Can accustom a body to obedience everyone and strengthen what it already reached. The Yoga purpose –approve control over all covers. It is possible exercise will in completeness of its control over a dense body in all living conditions. If the human microcosm is laboratory for all feelings, at known experience and knowledge many processes can be carried out consciously. The pupil chooses ways, to him the closest. Health maintenance very much depends on will. Spirit of the person – mister and the master, and a body – the slave, obliged to obey it. Process of mastering by a body can be conducted consciously and every day. Circulation on fire and water and a body rising on air is result of very high degree of the power not only over one physical cover, but also all three. The slave to the body remains the slave, whatever terrestrial power or the power it possessed. It is better to be the lord of the body and other all covers and not to have any terrestrial power, than, having it, – to be the slave to all to three or even one.
752. (M. A. Y). Certainly, the engine in all achievements there is a belief, belief that this achievement is possible. Understanding of opportunity sets power of creative imagination in motion, and in space the channel to the chosen purpose approved to achievement breaks. At profound understanding of essence of life time of value has no because in Boundlessness everything is achievable. And then at the disposal of the person there is all the time which is and which serves it for achievement even that seems at present not only unattainable, but also impossible. The Teacher Told: "Everything is achievable now". Impossible isn't present. Impossible in the present at all doesn't mean unattainability in the future. The person was potentially given the power over all opportunities which are allowed by his rightful imagination. Unattainable here it is achievable in the Worlds. Restrictions to creativity of spirit aren't present and can't be where everything moves thought and by thought is created. In the Kingdom of Light impossible isn't present. Power of human spirit even terrestrial dry land rarefies thinned and does more plastic and mobile that once entirely to subordinate it to its commands of the will lit up by space understanding.
753. (Guru). It is good, that it has become clear, that if there were no meetings, there would be no records and everything, connected with us. Meet up is the cause, records is of the investigation. The cause and effect - is the only chain of causality that is in the past and in the future. The infinity of aspiring Randomness isn't. So you can confidently and safely move forward knowing, that Law and space forces "now with you invisibly serve." Threads of happiness can be called a long association with someone who is standing on the steps of the Grand Staircase, Staircase Light hierarchy.
754. (M. A. Y.). If to be afflicted in the sizes demanded by chagrin, and energy of heart won't suffice on them. Therefore we will learn constrain the feelings, able to sadden aura. The saddened or extinct aura doesn't correspond to the phenomenon of the carrier of Light. Death, death of spirit, the go out in fire heart in ancient time threatened. Threatens and now. Therefore we will carefully separate deserving expenditure of warm energy from not deserving, and of the last we won't think. In an inner world the masterful man to assume only that he wants. Not external something, but he is the lord of the inner world. If it is necessary to meet the next wave, we will meet quietly it if it is necessary to lose something or, on the contrary, to receive, we will lose and we will receive, storing balance. Because anything isn't present ours. And even the body doesn't belong to us and even the other covers received in temporary use.
755. (Guru). The knowledge drawn from experience of life terrestrial is very necessary and it is useful. Here people afflicted yesterday? But what useful lesson is taken from this chagrin! The consciousness was enriched with new thoughts and drew due conclusions. The school of life works very impressively, from lessons something is taken very useful, and the way of an apprenticeship is covered with new achievements which can be glad. The opposite pole of chagrin bears pleasure of correctly acquired lesson.
756. (Dec. 4). The impulse of accumulation of Agni should be held by all means. Day impressions can suppress it. It can't be allowed, there is nothing in life more important and more necessary than Agni's accumulation and building of crystals of Fire. The treasure of the Stone demands that it was given ardent and full-string desire, both aspiration of heart, and understanding that without Fire of people – anything, a peel empty, a form without the contents. Fire is the spirit engine in World Aboveground. Process of collecting of Agni should find all the time because in life usual, in all movements of the person, external and internal, physical, astral and mental, in all his words, thoughts and feelings, occurs or squandering of fiery power, or its multiplication and accumulation. Continuous control over itself can be assimilated to a dam of spirit constraining fiery powers. It is a lot of empty covers around in the form of people, the people who have spent Agni. Let's not assimilate to these ignoramuses embezzlers. It is pity, both it is sad, and the fate of those who passes to the World Thin is gloomy, having spent Agni. And it is possible to bring together him all the time, without interruption, constraining and supervising movements in covers. Patrol and control are valuable if aren't interrupted. Mastering by the feelings also is control of their willfulness. Only the Teacher Gives to the pupil seizing them new opportunities and new Instructions. Mastering by brings the person to power over elements – at first in the microcosm, then out of it. Key to the power of spirit is in capture itself.
757. (M. A. Y.). Where to find the words that would be persuaded to the fervent, insistent, persistent and aspiring work on yourselves. The notion of self-improvement is so often used that has lost its value and amount of fire almost to the process of education. The Fiery path of Yoga has invested in a conscious self-development aspiration to develop a fiery human entity. Not Ruddy virtue, but the fire is the goal of all developments. Upon reaching this goal is made out of fire, and the man's body takes on a higher level of evolution.
758. (Guru). What there fire to what it and what for? Lived without any fire and without fire we will live – so proclaims of ignorance. But in each line of the poet is the Fire. But in each picture is crystallized elements the Fire. But in a feat everyone, in self-rejection, in great causes – anywhere and everywhere the Fire. Everything is saturated them and everything is set by it in motion. The great elements can't remain in neglect, if the mankind wants to move further.
759. Live Fire is radiated from the person. It is a lot of secrets and in life of the pupil – the future Arhat. Now without extreme need it isn't necessary direct the activity to people. Fire, seeking is shown, –constrain constantly. It also is process of its accumulation. Silence – the store, restraint – the store, control over itself – the store. Any restraint of an astral and his emotions is the store. Balance and tranquility is forms of possession of Fire and the authorities over fiery elements; riches terrestrial and riches of spirit, which we will prefer? Lost everything, not having anything is richer than all billionaires of Earth if Treasure of the Stone owns. Therefore having wellbeing we won't envy. They have nothing because everything that have, – anything or ashes. Rejoice of the each oppression and deprivation as possibilities of rapprochement with Us. Aggravated by wellbeing to Us won't reach. Transfer of focus of the appendix of Fire from external inside will be a new step of ascension of spirit. No be listen that, who no walk of the temptation self-obedience and of the test by self-obedience. The Obedience and obedience, but its highest form – self-obedience
760. (Dec. 5). As there are a lot of people burdening and as a little giving relief! Both phenomena depend on property of their auras. The rightful aura doesn't burden, but to its carrier it is hard because it is necessary to give constantly. Return happens naturally and constantly. It also is Light execution, more precisely, entering of Light into commonness twilight. Continuous return of rightful radiations is possible only at unification with Hierarchy. Otherwise treasury devastation is not reparably. And not only to people, but also the space should give. Twilight of the end of Cali Yugi absorbs rightful radiations of aura especially strongly.
761. (M. A. Y.). As it is difficult hold a morning mood of consciousness and carry by it in all day. We won't be afflicted because not counterbalance spatial trouble any receipts – all the same how pour water into a bottomless barrel. From here is need of protection of aura’s radiations. The lamp can shine and give the Light to environment, but only under a condition if the flame of the lamp isn't given. Protection of a flame of spirit is a duty of the carrier of Light.
762. (Guru). Spatial education begins to crystallize and become sustainable in the long work on them. The process can be made consciously and unconsciously. Unconsciously – in the formation of habits, deliberately – on the understanding of the process, and especially in the application of the rhythm. After the death of the body, these forms continue to exist. Blessed be he who luminary and mount of begets.
763. (M. A. Y.). Everything flows, everything changes and carried away in Boundlessness. But everything continues to exist, imprinted forever in Akasha's rolls. Are so combined passing with enduring and the present – with the past? However, in the past recorded in space, it is impossible to change already anything, but to see it is possible, completely, with all details, and so to plunge into it that there is it again real for consciousness. If the planet didn't move in space and wouldn't change a place, the past would be always under a hand; yesterday constantly would be above it. Movement causes possibility of a current of time, leaving in space a spiral cliché of the phenomena stretched from the past in the present and directed in the future. But spatial distances exist only in the world of three measurements, in the Highest World everything is NOWADAYS and here, and spatial cliches of last events and history of Earth are available to studying.
764. All things and subjects terrestrial possess memory that is ability to imprint and keep the vibrations falling on them, going that surrounds them or enters into an orbit of their visibility. They, these things and subjects, as though photograph everything that around, and developer, as in the photo is required only reveal the vibrations recorded by them. Devices and the developers, giving the chance to read aura of each subject will be once invented. It is possible to present that saw pyramids and sphinxes for all the time of the existence, or, say, the subjects got at archeological excavations, or the ancient stone lying at the intersection of ways. The past exists in the present, but only the consciousness of very rare people can feel and see these vibrations, – in the form of certain pictures, – surrounding ancient things and subjects, structures and memorable places.
765. (Dec. 7). All matter possesses memory, or property to imprint everything that occurs round material subjects. The imprinted vibrations absorb them also influence invisibly everything that comes with them to contact. Especially strongly absorb subjects and things which were in hands of the person. They also influence especially strongly. One are saturated with light radiations, others – dark, the third are neutral. Others old things it isn't necessary to carry as saturation can be harmful. To neutralize former saturation it is possible consciously, thought driving away possible influences. Atmosphere of houses is very impressive. It is easy to feel it, having entered into such dwelling. The atmosphere of big cities is very burdensome, suffocating affects consciousness. Even in the ancient time devotees looked for a privacy to be free from harmful effects. The strong aura overcomes them, and weak falls under invisible influences. Aura of Earth is filled with past radiations, places they is intolerable are heavy. Without realizing the reason, people choke in them. The future will demand clarification of the lower class from pernicious saturation by last stratifications
766. (M. A. Y.). Millions of people involved in a deadly collision. Energy Land Holders are there to help. Can I expect to at such times of personal parcels were going normally and it was on time?
767. (Dec. 11). The difficult situation is in the world. And one cannot expect special attention from Teachers when its Forces are required, as a matter of urgency, in another application. Then from apprentice to stay cannot be separated, because, having detached thoughts, you can get an unexpected blow from the dark, benefiting from a moment of employment of a teacher. Good at these moments to send Him their assistance. This will be a true spatial cooperation. All grievances must be assigned to your account that is attributed to his cause’s undesirable phenomena. Here's one on the grave, laments a painful and long illness. Whether the Teacher's fault or those who want to help him? From the side you can see that suffering itself incurred the disease itself, not the teacher. And in his own fate student should look for the reasons for aggravating it’s in the past, but do not ascribe them to someone who provides him with an invisible assistance, entered a permissible by the law of karma.
768. (Guru). In ordinary times usual everyday sense its existence impossible. The decision looks for deeper. The same thing has to do with trying to understand world events. The latent period must be due to outward and karmic abscesses broken emerge all the poison.
769. (M. A. Y.). The person trained itself the astral body of the some actions and approved of some habits. The person grew internally – both former training and habits were undesirable. That energy, which was spent for training, has to, and even in stronger degree, to be spent for that disaccustom to them. Itself I taught – it and disaccustoms. And, if they take root very profoundly, then and dig them sometimes hardly. But it is necessary pull out because steps of consciousness don't correspond. It is impossible look at them as on something insuperable. Clarification goes by the principle: it I generated – it and I will kill. There would be only full desire from them to be released.
770. (Dec. 13). Memorial Day note especially. High spirit has come into the world and left it a Pearl pattern for ages. The evolution of the planet received a major boost. Hand create a great artist has worldwide recognition. No doubt about it. But the huge field of invisible work of his spirit still will give their fiery investigation over many centuries. This side of his activity is still low, but the veil slightly opens its books and manuscripts. He lived life and interests all over the world and has been involved in movements and undertakings, before indicating us. The idea for the banner of peace, protecting the treasures of art and artifacts, the Pact of peace, unification is the best representative of humanity under the banners of culture – these are the prototypes of those life forms, who will lead the fate of the planet in the coming era of light-mother of the world. He proclaimed the concepts and ideas, it is not recognized by humankind – ideas, recognition which would take time and tackling, but without which the World faces catastrophe. His vision of world events is planetary in nature. Executive Director of the great Light, the Messenger Mission Hierarchy was on Earth this great artist, philosopher, Explorer, archaeologist and man of great heart, who gave his life in service to humanity. We will not consider it dead, retired from the world, but realize that Tierra del Fuego such a spirit and service to his Light is not interrupted by death. Death to those who believe in it and die but thinks the Crown of immortality is the lot of the spirits of the conscious of the great.
770. (Dec. 13). Day memorable we will celebrate especially. The high Spirit came to the world and left in it the pearl pattern forever. Evolution of a planet received a powerful impulse. Need creative the great artist world recognition had. It is indisputable. But the huge field of hidden activity of its spirit will give still the fiery consequences throughout many centuries. This party of its activity still is understood a little, but the veil is slightly opened by its books and the manuscript. I led life and interests of all planets and I took part in movements and the undertakings prespecified by us. Idea of the Banner of the World, protection of treasures of art and monuments, – the World Pact, association of the best representatives of mankind under culture banners – all these prototypes of those forms of life in which the destiny of a planet in a coming Light Era of Mother of the World will pour out. It proclaimed concepts and ideas, to it not recognized by mankind, – the ideas which recognition will demand time and fight but without which carrying out in life Earth is threatened by accident. Its anticipation of a course of world events has planetary character. This great artist, the philosopher, the traveler, the archeologist and the person of great heart, all the life given on service to mankind was the performer of Great Mission of Light, the Envoy of Hierarchy on Earth. Let's not consider it dead, left the world, but we will understand that fiery activity of such Spirit and service to its Light doesn’t interrupt death. The death for those, who believe in it and think die, but a wreath of conscious immortality, is destiny of Spirits Great.
771. (M. A. Y.). Some people live by this, other past Guru always lived the future and in the future. This desire was so strong and fiery, that those who come into contact with it, clearly and urgently began to feel the pulsation of the future as no negative fiery reality. They kind of grew wings, and they received impetus to the aspirations of the spirit in the areas previously unknown and inaccessible to them. The fiery impulse, derived from the guru every sincerely dedicated to of light the man was an individual gift of Guru-the Messenger of light, people who seek help, advice and guidance. Truly and rightly it is called Guru, mentor, for introducing consciousness coming for him in the scope of such developments, ways to approach that have been forgotten by humanity. Luminary of the spirit he can be named is the Bearer of Light, an Arhat. Agni Yogi, he was Servant of Light-Fire.
772. (Guru). Memory human is short. How soon everything as, if anything and anybody and wasn’t forgotten. The benefit that who, in the heart bears an ardent of memory about goes off away. Such of memory indicates their understanding of that the death doesn't exist that anything doesn't come to an end, but everything is intense and directed proceeds in the future. Such understanding already is a victory over death. The great Teacher Promised eternal life to all who will follow Him. Gift of eternal life is the most valuable that the person can have. The benefit that, who in of the heart him feel.
773. (Dec. 14). If the karma puts the person in certain conditions – means, these conditions for it are most useful to assimilation of certain lessons. Conscious extraction of usefulness from the lessons given by life will be a task of the pupil. Not always these lessons are pleasant, joyful and easy. They are difficult to a thicket very much and many efforts for overcoming demand something in themselves. Not roses covered a spirit way, but more likely with thorns. Sharp stones tear footwear and will wound feet. The happiness terrestrial is fragile and short-lived, and to the elevated is far. The spirit way is difficult. The track conducting in life is narrow. And it is so easy to deviate it, having chosen a commonness way. But this, seeming to easier, the way is wrapped in the most difficult. So, the narrow track of life will be also the shortest, and, finally, easier, than ways narrow-minded. But take the cross and follow for Called it appears the decision demanding a lot of courage and hardness unshakable.
774. (M. A. Y.). The Teacher no Approach to Himself the pupils, burdened with karma. At first have to pay off on former debt. It is easy to understand desire to be exempted from it without payment of debts, but it is impossible to carry out. Assignment can be understood as desire to shift burden of karma from the shoulders to others. Of assignment be afraid. It isn't enough to use from wishing to be assigned. Difficulties and difficulties of life of people have to overcome. It is necessary to specify clearly that someone for someone can't execute its tasks. Or remove burden of diseases. It is possible help in many respects, but only with known limits. It is necessary to leave a pursuit of phenomena.
775. (Guru). As also we, meeting on the way of different people, attentively we look, whether the friend old will get among simply passersby. Also we aren't afflicted very much, if at the next contact expectations weren't met. Former meetings and former proximity, if took place in the past, no be slow give the proof.
776. (Dec. 15). On Earth people differ from each other mind, education, abilities, wealth and situation, and so on. In the Thin World distinction is even sharper, but it is determined by a treatment of light and shade, that is by an aura luminary. The space from a bottom to top is divided on layers of diverse luminary, and inhabitants of each layer occupy it on compliance of their aura’s radiations with that layer where they are. Thus from the Upper class it is possible to condescend in lower, but not on the contrary. From the lower class in the Highest it is impossible rise, if the luminary of aura no allow. Justice, impossible on Earth is so approved. In the dense world people can make with various luminosity of auras contact contrary to even to the will. And in Elevated this mixture is impossible. Collisions are possible when powers of light spirits condescend below to protect or protect inhabitants of lower layers from rage of carriers the darkness, from wild boars and dogs spiteful. Under each layer, it protecting, there is a Protege of Hierarchy of Light, allocated with the power. He Guard a layer from illegal invasions.
777. (M. A. Y.). Night attack of the dark indicates how strongly, carefully and carefully it is necessary to be protected from dark attacks and as firmly before withdrawal to a dream it is necessary to establish the provision of thought. "Small cracks are very dangerous". Pure thought it is necessary close them firmly. The darkness doesn't doze. The spiteful rack is ready always to attack if sees, for what it is possible to be hooked and where patrol is weakened. Self-protection is necessary as protection against the evil. The dark don't leave any attendant of Light alone and if can't do much harm in the afternoon, do it at night. Therefore patrol has to be unrelenting, constant and able see. Both the armor, and a board, and the Highest Help can't the force display, if behind them – a weak-willed and pity pettiness. The board keeps a strong hand, as well as Light weapon. The Teacher of a consolation for not having anything has no. Day breakers are obliged to show strength of mind in everyday fight against darkness. Otherwise what they are soldiers? So we will collect all strength of mind for opposition to darkness.
778. (Guru). You aspire to that, was to what put. Even the Beam is powerless if there is nothing to put! So, straining strength of mind and accepting in a board of an arrow of the enemy, the power we multiply. It is impossible rest in sweet of kind rest when evil forces are so violently strained in the last attempt break Light. Leaving shadows, but still terrible and dangerous is in dazzle of the madness. And still their defeat is inevitable. You look attentively as they will receive blow behind blow. No efforts to achieve their victory of fruits will give. Under the sign of hopelessness and failure there will be display of dark activity in days come.
779. (Dec. 16). No reasoning’s and readings will replace of skilled knowledge. But through experience it is necessary to take place in life. Thus experience bitter and difficult especially of enriches consciousness. Experience of knowledge of the person is difficult and is especially bitter. And its main difficulty in that, seeing human essence to learn not to condemn, and besides not condemn, but also is feasible in process of need help them which hasn't begun see clearly yet. It is possible to consider as the phenomenon usual that the person in reply instead of appreciation should receive blows for the done good. From ill-wishers it is natural, but from friends – is undeserved and bitter. However, if go deep into the remote past, the reasons, perhaps, will manage to be found. And not only it is impossible to condemn, but also it is necessary store balance. Therefore Chowing that "it is better known severely friends, than be touched masks" that there were no disappointments. Under the Beam people reveal themselves quickly enough. And when bias isn't present also unreasonable trustfulness too, it is easy avoided mistakes and disappointments because pure cognition and desire feasibly will be the purpose to help.
780. (M. A. Y.). Know how hard time knows that Masters are employed in the bloody sweat in the salvation of the world. Every desire help and divide the exorbitant Burden will be particularly valuable and particularly need. Because instead of having to fill out of fuss, it is better to think about how and what provide much-needed assistance to the cause and bring its stone build the Temple of life and light.
781. (Guru). All are occupied by the end; all are shipped in personal emotions and experiences, having forgotten about the most necessary or at all without knowing about it. And you about it forget. Your Business of the Lord put above all and to It give the thoughts and heart. So you will enter into of life stream, bringing the gift. And, beginning day, enter in it with thought: "What I will be able to bring to You, the Lord?» And to a dream you depart with thought of the same.
782. (Dec. 17). The wheel of cooperation is life-giving interchange of energy from top to down and back. The Teacher is Sending and Accepting, the pupil – too. Nothing having from which that has is taken away also, is nothing giving. The Livebearer exchange goes from the Teacher above and above, and from the pupil – below, on the descending line of Hierarchy. Even animals and plants receive from the person rather have receive, if its radiations luminary. Otherwise from it precedes energy of destruction. The pupil of consciously similar radiations doesn't allow. Life gives can call people with healthy radiations. The laboratory of a human microcosm is very strong. But energy, it radiated, can be both destructive, and creative, bearing life or death. Responsibility of the person for everything that proceeds from him is great; from it not leave anywhere. Even a disbalance of the nature is generated by mankind as a whole. Also it is possible to tell that not only animals and plants, but also Earth, and everything that on it, from it receive. Even the district, at home, clothes and all subjects are sated with aura’s radiations of the person. So day by day, from year to year, from century to century the atmosphere of a planet is filled with generations of weight of people. Than it is filled, find not pleasure. There are light oases; there are rightful Highest Spheres, but a direct environment of Earth seven, sadly and gloomily. Wars, violence, murders, of misanthropy, poverty, and diseases leave terrible stratifications. And in this asthma people already choke. Cain told that he isn't a watchman to the brother. But Kainov's fruits of heritage reap everything: in the form of the poisoned air with which breathe; in the form of the intolerable spatial weight pressing consciousness; in the form of the dark thoughts which have shrouded a planet infecting masses; in the form of the energy of destruction interfering in life. It is time to think and of clarification of a garden terrestrial, of its streamlining, of destruction of weeds, it is time because if miss time, can be too already late that rescue a planet.
783. (Guru). Teacher joy sees each warrior in full readiness and at the post, in the vigilant patrol. Joyfully because not all comply with the Decree on the continuous patrol, and those who observe, is a feast for the heart. This indicates a deeper understanding on the part of those who are on patrol, because of danger from everywhere is threatened by the construction of a new life, and they surround each servant of light. If you don't defend them if baseless, forget about Watch proposal and lay down their weapons, defeat is inevitable. Of course, the Teacher Defends, and even protection cannot be complete unless the pupil "of wet muslin instead of a shield. So let's stay together, inherent, hard on a trusted guard stand.
784. (M. A. Y.). How «go line of the Beam", it is easy read in the book but as it is difficult go this line to lives, – only experience will show. And it is necessary go, both without stopping before anything and without being late for a minute. Some delays can be very dangerous – after all it is possible and come off. Now the unification in the spirit of is necessary more than ever, the Lord rally Calls as it is possible more densely round Light Focus. In unification is of force. This formula demands immediate and persistent application. The Appeal sounding in space has to be correctly understood Lords: "To Me, to Me all go".
785. (Dec. 18). The goal is to master the human body and all the other shells or solids too. Everyone in the process of its evolution has reached a certain level of mastery. For all these stages are different. One is a slave her body and shells, the other is Mr. One gentleman of My body physically, another great command of astral, the third is the body, the fourth is all mental, but in varying degrees. Slaves of the astral shell very much, the student aims to ensure that each incarnation may continue move to subject all their guides will. They do not obey immediately, but his all time that is. You can practice every day in all kinds of learning themselves, from the smallest to the large and Grand. It is important understand that all of interim ruler of membranes judgment is the man himself. But be in the right power over him by his might he gradually and smoothly, without disturbing the harmony of the great complexity of the apparatus. Hatha Yoga fanatics are trying to achieve power over physical body through extremes of invalid. As a result of the excess falls to the dense body, which is one-sided and is far from harmonious? Last attempted master the ascetic’s astral torturing and even the physical body. Many absurdities, excesses and inconsistencies, allow the person to its spirit over flesh climb, but on full, rightful, harmonic development of man who thought little of the microcosm. Life path the Fiery Teachings of yoga, when all the shells, all human bodies are developing and mastering them knowingly comes naturally and evolutionarily, but not forcibly and one-sided. Each day the student is given the opportunity to do something and somehow a strengthened, something to subdue the will and arguing the primacy of spirit over all his vests confidently and consciously go along the path of ascent and the growth of the power of the spirit.
786. (M. A. Y.). For full mastering by it is necessary know much. The knowledge even at the first steps very much helps. For example: the fatigue can be banished the will tension that demands expenditure of forces. But it is possible – having changed work and having caused activity other centers. The result will be the same, but the method is simpler and natural. Waste of forces it is possible itself it is inexpedient weaken. Meeting ardent counteraction, the inexperienced soldier will stop at nothing, and skilled, keeping complete equilibrium by will pass a wave, and the opponent who has rarefied will appear powerless continues attack. So balance can appear powerful converter of hostile energy. If the people understood, what of inflexible power consists in the balance phenomenon, would direct ardently it claim. So, approving balance is winning powerfully. You strive for balance, wish balance, reach balance, and approve it above and over many other qualities of spirit.
787. (Guru). Even in life usual the strong will reaches a goal. But it is possible to imagine that can reach the aspiration approved from life in life, transferred of one embodiment in another. Accumulation of dynamism goes throughout the whole millennia, and results turn out absolutely unusual on the force. Let's not be surprised to Power of Great Spirits. Let's not be surprised genius of carriers of knowledge or workers of art. All this is a consequence of aspiration, work and long experience. There are no consequences without the reason.
788. (Guru). Everyone was against the new Countries in the last world war, however, she defeated. And now, will win no matter what and this victory will be global. The forces of darkness now strongly revolted against her. But don't be confused by their power of a cardboard. Collapse them, because act like the cardboard Bull. "Louder trumpet victory" because it's close.
789. (Dec. 20). Thinking in the past has to cease in the present or the future on thought if in thought enough force was enclosed. And, if during thought return it amplifies in it desire and is supported by the consciousness, new and its new return is inevitable. And it will continue grow in space. About thoughts light, leading, we won't worry. But the thoughts sated with desires and no get rid desires, will show big danger because can seize so the person what to be exempted from them he already will be not in forces. The slave to thoughts of the dirty – the phenomenon very sad, and especially in World Aboveground where all becomes aggravated and amplifies and thoughts find visible reality.
790. (M. A. Y.). The dedication is valuable and that also allows the individual move away from yourself and open thoughts above-person, allows observe a Precept: "let him deny himself and follow Me." There is no time to deal with themselves and their own personal desires and pander to them. To look at the system itself and the most astral as a foreign phenomenon, as a stranger, without which you can get by perfectly well and that harnessing steady hands, without losing any of its integrity.
791. (Guru). Even a small experience in mastering their mood is very useful. Spatial currents can heavily influence, but if they oppose the will and unwillingness to obey them, their power can be much lower. The feeling of spatial disadvantage is one thing, but clouding the invincible permitted without any effort to resist, is quite another. In the domestic realm of its ruler the man He remains, if wants this and fights for the adoption authorities strongly its over yourselves.
792. (Dec. 21). If it is badly to speak about the dead, it is possible to draw upon itself the strong enemy from the Thin World. But it is well if to speak, it is possible to attract and the friend. It is possible even to tie "friendship" or "acquaintance". It is possible to establish the new, kind relations with until then stranger and then, upon transition to the World Thin, to meet there the new friend. The likes and dislikes arising in relation to those who already passed Great Borders are of great importance for elevated stay. Only it isn't necessary to do enemies. From undesirable substance it is necessary to be fenced off simply. But having, and attracting to it, and exciting sympathies, respect or love can be kept, mentally sending them kind thoughts and feelings. Similar it is possible to think of establishment of communications because it isn't guilty pursued much, tortured and murdered leave the world terrestrial. And so it isn't enough knowing who exactly from Earth could help them. And the help such is very real and essential. The words "for my rest pray" comprise deep value. If the praise or condemnation of the dead so strongly can influence relationship of people, the kind memory about departed will be for them blessing. They rejoice at everyone good about them a remembrance. Radanitsa, the day devoted by deceased, too not without value. As a matter of fact, departed to that World is, but there are no dead. The spirit doesn't die, and to look on departed as at the continuator will live in the spirit of an indicator of knowledge of Bases.
793. (M. A. Y.). "About lovely satellites which this light for us blessed with the presence, don't speak with melancholy: they aren't present, and with gratitude – were". It is possible bring some amendment in words of the poet and tell that not only "were", but is and will be until warm feelings to them will burn in heart. Unfortunately, not only good feelings, but also angry, such as hatred, too don't die and too connect people strong hating each other. Therefore we will be very circumspect with those feelings which live in our heart not to burden neither others, nor. Hatred and love don't die if are transferred in Elevated.
794. (Guru). You can imagine, what set of feelings connected live people with departed to the World Thin. These threads live pulse in space. On them thoughts and experiences mutually are transferred. However, obviously they aren't audible mind terrestrial, but the feeling of burden or pleasure is often felt by the person though to explain them he isn't able. The interrelation of the worlds is very strong. The so-called dead at times very close are about live and even influence them. The worlds are connected closely. Time of association of two worlds comes nearer, and the border between them will become everything is thinner and is thinner while both worlds won't merge together in consciousness of the person.
795. (Dec. 22). All terrestrial human life is of preparation to elevated stay where he receives "a rich crop". At a full immovability of a body it is possible to make movements mentally. It is possible to fly, go, travel, and visit mentally any places, people and even far-out planets. Similar movements have huge value for thin existence because the spirit, to them got used and their mastered on Earth, in the Thin World will be free and mobile while motionless in thoughts – it will be connected in movements of a thin body. Even the mental gymnastics is very useful as not only develops muscles of a physical body, but also influences the thin. At mental movement it is useful to note that the thought and freedom it aren't connected by anything, except imagination. And if the imagination is rather developed and is free, mental travel, movement and flights aren't limited to anything, except those barriers which are put by the person. From here is usefulness of full liberation of thought. It is good to get used to fly about the globe mentally. How such flights are real, it is possible to judge on that if to think of the friend far, being on other end of Earth, he will obviously feel a contact of such thought if in it enough aspiration and hearts is enclosed. But the full reality and value of these experiences will be found after release from a body connecting movement of spirit. Spirit division too is based on thought movements. The pupil, who has understood sense and value of movement in thoughts, won't complain any more about the destiny even if it is compelled remain on one place because at any moment of a physical immovability or never leaving stay on one place he can make the mental flights which will get each time more and more reality. Eventually mental visit of the distant friend won't be empty and groundless dream, but real action of thought on the thin plan, action, consequences bringing.
796. (M. A. Y.). Note the fact that the mighty and sincere impulse to discard age old piles immediately brings their investigation. What will they when the solid and steady judgment in that direction to reach the end! Nor is it without regret and hesitation finally part ways with what still binds the wings of spirit and stirs them freely swing! With the load on the wings cannot fly, just not in the spirit of get rid is the responsibility of the student, who decided put her irreversibly.
797. (Guru). Above-person interests and aspiration of the common good, that fill the consciousness of worker-the spirit, do not leave it in the world, resulting in the direction of its aboveground activity. Personal leave and much can be forgotten as unnecessary, but work for the common good is the engine of the spirit and the World Aboveground.
798. (Dec. 23). Sharing knowledge with others, we slow down the advance to the purpose final. Thereof the feeling of the any devastation turns out, as if there was a loss something. There can be it and that there is no corresponding depth of understanding from the listening. Besides, the proverb remains in force: A fly won’t get into a closed mouth. But, on the other hand, the shared knowledge is the victim brought by the attendant of Light, or self-rejection that extraordinary advances giving if only the donation doesn't occur from egoistical desire give. Two poles of a thing uniform demand an equilibration them in consciousness. "The soul believing for the friend the" finds it, and loses – anything to nobody giving.
799. (M. A. Y.). As grieving and rejoicing, if know! But Said, that "your sorrow is joy," that is, what upsets and this cast will be served for future joy. It is true, as the opposite pole of the phenomenon asserts it as a whole, and the shadow is light.
800. (Guru). One is offset by a loss of something else; because nature abhors a vacuum, so do not be discouraged by anything too. Even the heavy brings relief. If people would understand that there is nothing that would deter or even delay the longer judgment time, much would be facilitated. Anyway, it would be easier to move from one State to another. Not counting anything My – can enter.
801. (Dec. 24). How to be farther? Go, without stopping, without shortening a stride rhythm. In covers everything constantly is in movement and constantly changes. But the Lord is invariable, Bases are invariable. It is impossible to stop thought on flashing waves of the stream rushing by. On the river bank of Eternity the Teacher, and with it the pupil sits, and both behold a life stream, without identifying itself with it. Where is of past everything? Everything by flew, and the Silent Witness inside Continues to look silently and only Record (space information) a stream rushing by. And you learn take a detached view as though, without entering into its waves. Everything will come, even the moon and the sun, but spirit will arrive for ever and ever.
802. (M. A. Y.). A definite must assert itself on a daily basis, because dense obviousness before his eyes and her knowledge of the spirit is obscured by strongly. And so goes the persistent struggle in conscience between visibility and effectiveness. At the mercy of the obviousness of it all, live until the moment of departure of the constellations. And then collapsing phenomenon of phenomenal world and another world stands at the front of the stage and superseding world tight. We should be ready for the inevitable destruction of visibility. Yesterday also showed that visibility itself. But where is it now? It is not, he raced in the consciousness by constant stream of changing external phenomena. It has not returned. So it is necessary to be, leave in constant readiness without regret everything that around and that so strongly fills with itself consciousness. And no need to feel sorry about anything, because everything around is, was and will be, all of the temporally, all is impermanent and all will have to part ways. We are of wayfarers the road in of infinity. He flashes the roadside signs and the parties irrevocably a thing of the past as the spirit. Thus, in readiness will fly forward, without sparing anything that, in the past.
803. (Guru). What should be done next? Keep the balance above of all. Balance the spirit is of achievement open. It will help you stay on the crest of a wave. It protect from invasion of opposing energies. It will protect against dark attempts. It multiplies the force and would convey to the victory. Keep the equilibrium of spirit above all.
804. (Dec. 25). Yesterday talked about balance, it now appears to be in jeopardy. If seen at tailed, you who surrounded the lights extinguish, force would find a whole power against them crush the spirit. But the invisible leash, although her presence is felt directly. This invisibility is their advantage, and only the heart can give evidence about how strong onslaught. Gather around a Teacher's thoughts and not assume office. Couple goes wild because that is powerless, she senses, yet in the heart of the Lord. So strain all the energy of the spirit in a decision stand up the end.
805. (M. A. Y.). Here's "the winds blew and the rise of the wave”. Hold out you? But the Invisible Guardian Whispers: "Call Me!"
806. (Guru). When all words are told, there is one: severely, resolutely and immediately to put them in practice. Both the Help, and Protection, and Protection are given, but under a condition if is to what put that is if hearts fires didn't go out. If went out and there is nothing put sent by the Teacher of energy, situation allowed an infection in the heart is unenviable. Only internal firmness of spirit serves in opposition to darkness as a magnet for attraction of powers of Light.
807. (M. A. Y.). Yes, Yes, Yes, "even this will also change" everything goes so tightly that surrounds you at this time and tries to influence you, strongly placing in conditions which are impossible to free ourselves from and through which you want to or not, but must inevitably take place. And when they take place, even the memories of them would rather not come at heart, because they are too heavy, these conditions, and so far removed from your aspirations and all that, as you mentioned. Thought live and hope for the future, coming just as certainly as close tomorrow. What is small according you this is projected happen also in the large? Judgment time is approaching.
808. (Guru). In the place future to that surrounds you nowadays, won't be. Everything will be other not similar to the present, and everything will be saturated spirit another. The burdensome threshold full of severe tests is only a step in a judgment field of activity. Also long, difficult, comprehensive preparation of consciousness that fully equipped with readiness and knowledge could enter into it is necessary.
809. (Guru). Dark attempts to damage the tenacity and unbalance the opposable tenacity standoff darkness and unbeatable Anticipation.
810. (M. A. Y.). Who to whom or to what will direct, that with that and will come. It is the aspiration Law, it works precisely, mistakes don't happen. It is possible to be quiet in confidence that your spirit will arrive with those who lives in heart, – both now, and then. The magnet of heart is mighty.
811. (M. A. Y.). Especially try dark, surrounded you, to separate from Us and to inspire: that there is nothing that are left and forgotten, and to prevent to conduct records. Evidence is on their side. It also tries to influence. In this hard time the consciousness should seek to be kept on Bases. Against them the darkness is powerless. They repeat in it continued.
812. (Dec. 26). You ask why life develops so heavy and why so many sufferings and burdening’s? I will answer: who from following Me had it easy? All heavy suffered, many were pursued, many in dungeons were lost, many were killed. And, if the next test is necessary, it is necessary meet courageously. Lying don't beat it is right. But dark don't recognize any rules. Brutal cruelty is their invariable rule. If not our Protection, would erase in powder. We protect within admissible a karma. But through inevitable it is necessary to pass and that to pay off on last accounts before a karma.
813. You ask why life develops so heavy and why so many sufferings and burdening’s? I will answer: who from following Me had it easy? All heavy suffered, many were pursued, many in dungeons were lost, many were killed. And, if the next test is necessary, it is necessary to meet courageously. Lying don't beat it is right. But dark don't recognize any rules. Brutal cruelty is their invariable rule. If not our Protection, would erase in powder. We protect within admissible a karma. But through inevitable it is necessary to pass and that to pay off on last accounts before a karma.
814. Great Days come. Days against Us going are considered. All we Will move away. All we Will break. Inevitably Fiery Epiphany (that is contact of a human body with new fiery energy and their inevitable assimilation or...). It already began, and weak covers fuse. The confusion will be great because the darkness is doomed. Great time goes. Enlightenments will be endlessly. Light celebration. Will start "The Christ Revived", because Will revive truly in heart. The darkness for sets becomes repugnant, and it will be lost, without having a support in the hearts of the human. Great pleasure of Light and in Light hearts will flare. Truly there is a world transformation. Transfigured of Earth and the Sky, - New stand. Winner light goes. Feel it is necessary essence of judgment transformation of spirit of mankind. Weak in Light, but having it in one thousand times becomes stronger and strong in darkness – will weaken and becomes powerless. And sons of Light will be given the power over Earth, and from sons of darkness – is taken away. In the spirit of prepare by the time of Great Coming that not to pass it. Unless I here or there? I NOWADAYS and here in the hearts of your Is and with you be for ever and ever. It was told that the darkness "as a bull cardboard", and its rush will be great. Sweep all knots of resistance, Light-Fiery darkness we Will burn. Out of time and distances strong with Me in unification be because the world will be shaken to the basis. The unification with Me will give power of overcoming of tridimentionality dense. With Me going – the winner always. In Day of Coming of Light the winner it is thousand fold will increase in the power.
815. My children, loved by kids, hear and know that happiness goes. Light is everything to you for the incoming light. Will the world shine My Light? "The Great is of gulf of your happiness." My Treasures will give food inexhaustibility of spirit. Come to Me forever, for there shall not, in the light of the Rays of My Light touches.
816. (Jan. 28). Hunger and thirst after are sated. And the more spiritual hunger, so much the better, gets better. A lot of hungry spirits now have no spiritual gifts, but will have. And the lack of calls action the opposite pole is the abundance of the gifts of the spirit. We know the Law, and because it is joyful, our confidence in the future of inflexible. This is only a springboard to aspirations for the future. Only for his sake, for the sake of the future is all of Our Labors. Together with us, Call us to it, creating new life forms of their understanding to extend limitlessly. You say: the mystery of the vainness understands, because all future stages of evolution of the spirit are potentially in a person. What untold opportunities ahead. They are not heeded until acknowledged. Awareness has a direct path to mastering. Only strive consciously to the possibilities of the future, and you will flood lights light. If last is the darkness, the Light in the future. Chest immensity of treasures, correctly prepared for man from the beginning of time. There are many things in Our Stores, that mankind is (now) cannot yet perceive. Keep up to date a lot. The mighty forces of cosmic Energies in the unripe "hands" are dangerous. Look forward to distant Worlds, for there the accumulation of spiritual treasures is a whopping and exceeds much of mankind's accumulation. Cooperation with Distant Worlds is possible, but only when the aspirations for them. Heart opens toward the right to engage in lawful heritage of you. Baskets and pots need to be in that gathering.
817. (M. A. Y.). As the great division of mankind into two camps – light and darkness – and to you people dramatically reveal My face. Some fit and become closer, others, on the contrary, alienate or simply take a hostile situation. Litmus paper is valid. Not all of the latest enemies of light but a mean spirited they complicate his future. We will be very attentive to these phenomena benevolence or animosity. For you taking Calling you and you reject yourself deprived of opportunity, maybe the only one in this incarnation, and come close to the Hierarchy of light it is through you.
818. (Guru). And even unrealizable hopes, hopes, expectations and caught word of the future may not kill the aspirations and confidence in the ultimate victory of light. In perceptions can be errors, or more distant future is postponed to the next few days. Mostly of perception is correct, but the timing may not be accurately understood if only because they mysterious. So, nobody and nothing can shake the firmness of mind and will get to the ghosts of Maya and motion occurring in temporary and mortar shells, the Fiery reality. Is Light in the face of darkness and anyone and anything that seeks to extinguish it?
819. (M. A. Y.). Know the times, when not only yours, but also our expectations were, not implemented, so what of it? No expectations and aspirations are, but the affair. What it is and how everyone can give himself a harsh report. If Case the Bishop depending on age: hopes and aspirations, and the main thing, that is to perform the spirit lamp, you can forget. And it's not waiting. Darkness lashed out. The latest attack come darkness. Really forget about that, what is the necessary? The feat required case and actively confront the darkness.
820. (Dec. 29). So, the attacks have continued. Center attacks shifted the World Thin during sleep, when the weakened watch and easier to engage in astral placed net. So, before falling asleep it is necessary to take special measures of protection and harness the astral firm order will of willfulness. Should weaken the watch during sleep or to forget about the order, dark whispers immediately will take advantage of this. The Citadel of the spirit needs a strong and comprehensive protection. Furu is the darkness. All, with no protection, is open to the enemy.
821. (Dec. 31). The mortal personality demands to her attention and imposes itself and the experiences to consciousness, but to concern the 6th principle, it is necessary to extinguish her and force break off at least for a while. But small "I" the person importunately very much and constantly interfere in his thinking, seeking to fill with myself of all his consciousness. That to bridle it and moderate his rage and the willfulness, some devotees castigated the body, tortured it, chains and vlasyanitsa (of clothes) carried. These cruel measures they tried to calm down an astral, bridle it, and subordinate the will, and lead silence. This irrepressible cover is very persistent and persistent, undividedly owns the majority of people. Precept "Be rejected from itself" "I" meant personal, egoistical, small in the person and an ardent self-service in which people indulged. Service to Light and self-service are incompatible. The super personal thinking and service to mankind exempt consciousness from slavery at the astral. All great people, mankind Torches, were in this regard free. And their names were remembered and remained so far as, having forgotten about it, they directed the efforts on service to neighbors. There is no other way to Light, except a self-rejection way. Those who strongly indulge in a self-service cult have the share in life terrestrial, but have no it in life another, it on change of the going.
• *End of records, 1971.
______________
Languages

Рейтинг@Mail.ru